presume_v to_o attain_v faith_n without_o use_v the_o mean_n second_o to_o help_v such_o as_o despair_v when_o they_o either_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n or_o understand_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o when_o he_o afterward_o define_v to_o be_v his_o roman_a church_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v perceive_v what_o a_o ready_a way_n he_o take_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n 2_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o intent_n be_v he_o say_v i_o grant_v he_o 4._o thing_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n leave_v second_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n three_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n miss_v the_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o either_o find_v it_o not_o or_o obey_v it_o not_o four_o this_o rule_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v all_o man_n yea_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearnedst_a alive_a the_o which_o i_o grant_v he_o then_o and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v grant_v again_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o i_o give_v he_o without_o any_o vantage_n to_o his_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v some_o great_a boon_n but_o hold_v he_o to_o my_o grant_n mannerly_a and_o encroach_v no_o further_o for_o i_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o as_o be_v conceal_v from_o none_o but_o visible_a and_o reveal_v or_o manifest_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n i_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n there_o express_v the_o which_o my_o exception_n in_o this_o place_n he_o call_v unorderly_o run_v before_o the_o hare_n and_o in_o his_o next_o section_n answer_v by_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v actual_o manifest_a but_o only_o such_o as_o 26._o as_o do_v he_o mean_v i_o manuel_a in_o his_o potentia_fw-la remota_fw-la whereof_o pag._n 165._o &_o below_z c._n 26._o may_v be_v know_v but_o i_o run_v not_o before_o the_o hare_n for_o i_o hunt_v a_o fox_n that_o be_v close_o steal_v to_o the_o wood_n in_o which_o game_n good_a fox-hunter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n to_o cross_v the_o way_n and_o mark_v his_o head_n for_o his_o head_n be_v to_o the_o wood_n in_o every_o conclusion_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o train_n by_o degree_n such_o as_o follow_v he_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n rule_v therein_o and_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v acquaint_v before_o with_o old_a reinard_n gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o who_o step_n i_o see_v the_o reply_n to_o tread_v and_o show_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ambiguity_n and_o although_o he_o answer_v that_o i_o mistake_v he_o when_o i_o think_v his_o meaning_n be_v this_o rule_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v for_o though_o i_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o expound_v himself_o and_o accept_v his_o exposition_n yet_o what_o i_o suspect_v necessary_o follow_v still_o of_o that_o he_o say_v afterward_o as_o i_o then_o observe_v for_o 13._o for_o treat_n c._n 10._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 13._o he_o define_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o this_o church_n he_o maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o be_v of_o it_o nature_n visible_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v but_o inde_fw-la but_o treat_n c._n 12._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 18._o &_o inde_fw-la manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o follow_v manifest_o of_o that_o if_o you_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v then_o man_n live_v at_o such_o time_n shall_v want_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o all_o man_n universal_o may_v at_o all_o time_n know_v mean_n that_o the_o rule_n be_v manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o this_o meaning_n he_o disclaim_v and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o follow_v violent_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n 3_o three_o from_o the_o 4._o thing_n i_o grant_v he_o gather_v 3._o thing_n more_o first_o that_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v or_o once_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n without_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o rule_n thereof_o ordain_v by_o god_n second_o that_o no_o man_n need_n to_o despair_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o unlearned_a or_o simple_a but_o by_o seek_v find_v and_o follw_v this_o rule_n he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o faith_n three_o that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n to_o seek_v &_o follow_v this_o rule_n for_o his_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o three_o i_o likewise_o yield_v he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o principal_o alm_n at_o to_o encourage_v he_o because_o it_o will_v be_v some_o little_a honesty_n for_o he_o when_o his_o friend_n read_v his_o book_n to_o show_v they_o what_o material_a point_n he_o have_v extort_a from_o m._n white_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o great_a my_o adversary_n will_v return_v the_o whole_a 7._o back_o again_o in_o exchange_n for_o one_o single_a one_o that_o i_o can_v name_v he_o chap._n xxv_o the_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_n all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n god_n antecedent_n will_v as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n formal_o the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n expound_v diverse_a way_n a.d._n §_o 1._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 145._o pag._n 145._o god_n will_n all_z man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o that_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a effectual_a will_n and_o decree_n to_o save_v every_o man_n or_o to_o bring_v every_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o â—â—â—diate_a rule_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o absolute_a and_o effectual_a will_n and_o decree_n in_o god_n then_o since_o his_o will_n be_v always_o fulfil_v all_o shall_v effectual_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v actual_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n which_o evident_a experience_n tell_v we_o not_o to_o be_v true_a by_o which_o my_o assertion_n m._n white_a may_v see_v how_o much_o he_o mistake_v when_o he_o think_v i_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o speak_v visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v assign_v and_o know_v 9_o white_a pag._n 9_o but_o also_o manifest_v as_o m._n white_n speak_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v actual_o know_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n second_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o good_a author_n the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n damascen_n s._n thomas_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v mean_v that_o god_n have_v a_o antecedent_n will_v to_o save_v every_o man_n although_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o he_o have_v a_o consequent_a will_n to_o condemn_v some_o this_o exposition_n my_o adversary_n mislike_n either_o in_o their_o ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o aright_o or_o for_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o some_o part_n of_o caluines_n error_n about_o praedestination_n with_o which_o it_o can_v stand_v wherefore_o to_o instruct_v their_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o or_o at_o least_o other_o
prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o amplitude_n glory_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o roman_a profession_n only_o that_o i_o mean_v which_o we_o have_v reject_v who_o amplitude_n to_o this_o day_n never_o extend_v itself_o beyong_o these_o neighbour_n part_n of_o the_o west_n 166._o west_n see_v magin_n geograph_n 166._o the_o most_o spacious_a church_n of_o greece_n armenia_n aethiopia_n &_o diverse_a other_o nation_n never_o since_o the_o apostasy_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o abhor_v it_o as_o much_o ever_o any_o protestant_a do_v who_o continuance_n in_o some_o article_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o 100_o year_n who_o religion_n by_o piecemeal_o creep_v in_o successive_o now_o one_o piece_n now_o another_o the_o christian_a world_n complain_v of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o the_o most_o desperate_a impudence_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o affirm_v purgatory_n image-worship_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n half_a communion_n latin_a service_n and_o the_o lateran_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n counsel_n transubstantiation_n the_o single_a life_n of_o votary_n freewill_n merit_n justification_n good_a work_n the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a profession_n stand_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o that_o glory_n splendour_n and_o amplitude_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o prophecy_n when_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v they_o not_o but_o the_o divine_n themselves_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n within_o these_o 400._o year_n have_v have_v no_o unity_n or_o certain_a assurance_n of_o they_o away_o you_o 9_o you_o josh_n 9_o gibeonite_n with_o your_o counterfeit_a antiquity_n be_v pack_v with_o your_o old_a shoe_n and_o mouldy_a bread_n and_o musty_a bottle_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n camp_n 8_o and_o have_v so_o may_v learned_a protestant_n turn_v atheist_n and_o doubt_v and_o cast_v off_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o amplitude_n and_o glory_n and_o continuance_n mention_v in_o our_o church_n it_o seem_v this_o conceit_n be_v thorough_o graft_v in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n harken_v therefore_o and_o refrain_v a_o while_n the_o protestant_n have_v see_v the_o continuance_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n its_o self_n and_o other_o church_n and_o albeit_o the_o amplitude_n and_o glory_n thereof_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n or_o antichrist_n and_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n continual_o multiply_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o experience_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o oppression_n which_o religion_n sustain_v in_o the_o age_n past_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o roman_a professor_n in_o who_o only_o the_o reply_n say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v fulfil_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v protestant_n doubt_v of_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o nothing_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o more_o by_o reason_n the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o promise_v such_o amplitude_n glory_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o true_a church_n foretell_v a-againe_a the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n thereof_o under_o antichrist_n for_o certain_a season_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o that_o false_a church_n of_o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o through_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o oppression_n we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n therein_o man_n then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o oppress_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n point_n to_o and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v and_o by_o this_o very_a glory_n amplitude_n splendour_n and_o pomp_n that_o the_o replyar_n boast_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o roman_a profession_n alone_o we_o know_v assure_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o palace_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n bury_v babylon_n apo._n 13.4.8.12_o &_o 18.3.9_o telesphorus_n &_o vbertin_n friar_n &_o joachim_n abbas_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o antichrist_n note_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a touch_v the_o seduce_a of_o the_o world_n by_o apostatical_a pope_n &_o clergy_n man_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o antichrist_n telesphorus_n also_o set_v these_o thing_n down_o in_o picture_n it_o be_v certain_o report_v that_o when_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edm._n bury_n in_o suffolk_n be_v stand_v before_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o there_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n in_o a_o certain_a glas-window_n of_o the_o abbey_n the_o story_n of_o antichrist_n picture_v like_o the_o pope_n attend_v by_o monk_n friar_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n stop_v their_o care_n against_o the_o preach_a of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o persecute_v thâ—m_n that_o hearken_v to_o their_o preach_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n resemble_v antichrist_n and_o his_o crew_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n i_o have_v see_v the_o transsumpt_n of_o this_o picture_n in_o a_o table_n draw_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o at_o sir_n john_n crofte_v his_o house_n at_o saxham_n never_o to_o bury_v who_o the_o king_n and_o merchant_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n work_v in_o us._n and_o if_o the_o apostasy_n or_o relapse_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n fall_v into_o despair_n atheism_n or_o heresy_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o we_o what_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a or_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o what_o will_v the_o papist_n answer_v for_o their_o own_o religion_n wherein_o so_o many_o have_v miscarry_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n who_o stumble_v sometime_o at_o the_o doctrine_n sometime_o at_o the_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o thus_o many_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n go_v back_o 6.66_o back_o joh._n 6.66_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o thus_o 4.10_o thus_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n and_o s._n john_n 2.19_o john_n 1._o joh_n 2.19_o complain_v of_o diverse_a that_o in_o his_o time_n go_v back_o from_o the_o true_a church_n tertullian_n 13._o tertullian_n baro._n a_o 201._o n_o 13._o seduce_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o 9_o or_o pamel_n vit_fw-mi tertul._n a_o 211._o baro._n a_o 201._o n._n 9_o vex_v with_o discontent_n fall_v into_o montanisme_n novatiani_n montanisme_n prateol_n elench_v haeret_fw-la v_o novatiani_n novatus_fw-la into_o such_o horrible_a error_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o heresy_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n haeret_fw-la calaritanus_n lucif_n caralit_n l._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr conveniend_n cum_fw-la haeret_fw-la tell_v of_o the_o desperate_a revolt_n of_o many_o famous_a bishop_n to_o arianisme_n 30._o arianisme_n ambros_n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la satyr_n theodor_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o ruff._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 30._o who_o himself_n also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a catholic_n in_o the_o world_n afterward_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o pestilent_a schism_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n become_v the_o author_n of_o luciferian_n heretic_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o also_o have_v find_v in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n upbraid_v us._n the_o case_n of_o fra._n spira_n be_v well_o know_v 1548._o know_v see_v the_o story_n in_o sleid._n a_o 1548._o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n near_o to_o padua_n and_o renounce_v the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o he_o have_v most_o zealous_o embrace_v and_o profess_v and_o fall_v to_o papistry_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n fall_v into_o the_o most_o desperate_a desperation_n that_o we_o have_v light_o hear_v of_o and_o refuse_v all_o comfort_n so_o miserable_o end_v his_o day_n 1538._o day_n anto._n panorm_a de_fw-fr dict_z &_o fact_n alphons_n l._n 2._o n._n 9_o edir_n basil_n per_fw-la heruag_n a_o 1538._o anthony_n picent_a a_o famous_a hermit_n who_o have_v fill_v all_o italy_n spain_n and_o sicily_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n report_v to_o fast_o 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n together_o and_z when_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o angel_n and_o general_o repute_v for_o the_o rare_a man_n alive_a yet_o at_o his_o death_n cast_v forth_o horrible_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o say_v that_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o obstinate_a desperation_n breed_v in_o these_o man_n by_o their_o cleave_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n bring_v they_o to_o this_o miserable_a end_n as_o it_o be_v to_o
his_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o thrust_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o yield_v those_o duty_n to_o a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o her_o husband_n make_v she_o a_o adulteress_n though_o otherwise_o she_o deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 348._o for_o legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n jero_n praef_n in_o prou._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o praef._n in_o 1._o reg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n laodic_n e_o ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n synop_v p._n 63._o athanasius_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v bâ—ron_n a_o 63._o n._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melito_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o pag._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n pag_n 65._o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fiâ—ei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la cypr._n exp_v symb_n n._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n pag._n 534._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n jerosol_n pag._n 30._o catech._n hic_fw-la verissimus_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datarum_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n amphiloch_n icon._n jamb_n pag._n 730._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n carm._n p._n 36._o in_o viginti_fw-la duo_fw-la libros_fw-la lex_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteru_fw-la deputetur_fw-la hilar._n in_o psal_n pag_n 615._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la libri_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 24._o victorin_n apocal_a pag._n 718._o hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habentur_fw-la veteris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la viginti_fw-la duo_fw-la leont_n de_fw-fr sect_n pag._n 1848._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damasc_n orth_o fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 348._o all_o antiquity_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v use_v but_o not_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n put_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o protestant_n judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v scripture_n follow_v not_o their_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o other_o and_o libre_fw-la judith_n tobia_n macchabaeorum_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la atque_fw-la libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la occam_n dial_n p._n 212._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la reputata_fw-la sive_fw-la confirmata_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la nic_z inter_fw-la hagiographos_n computantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la libre_fw-la judith_n libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la libre_fw-la maccabaor_n turrecr_n c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n d._n 15._o n._n 19_o &_o d._n 16._o c._n apostolor_n n._n 5._o the_o apocrypha_fw-la deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n by_o antonin_n sum_fw-la mor._n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 6._o §._o 2._o lyra_n praef._n in_o tob._n hugo_n cardin._n praef_n in_o jos_n caietan_n in_o hest_n c._n ult._n picus_n mirandul_fw-fr de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o ordin_fw-fr cred_a theor_n 5._o and_o many_o other_o the_o learn_a also_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v those_o in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o jesuite_n rashness_n and_o ignorance_n when_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o other_o book_n as_o jerome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n say_v 39_o say_v art_n 6._o idem_fw-la r._n jacob_n praef_n monitor_fw-la pag._n 39_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 2_o his_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reverence_n the_o scripture_n more_o than_o we_o do_v be_v because_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o translate_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o conformable_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o protestant_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o text_n to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v it_o both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a first_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o presume_v not_o either_o to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n here_o be_v three_o untruth_n first_o that_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n they_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o therein_o they_o follow_v only_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 16._o and_o 273._o and_o si_fw-mi quando_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sensus_fw-la textui_fw-la consoâ—us_fw-la quamuis_fw-la à _fw-la torrente_n doctorum_fw-la alienus_fw-la loctor_n aequum_fw-la se_fw-la prebeat_fw-la censorem_fw-la nullusque_fw-la detestetur_fw-la illum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la à _fw-la priscis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alligavit_fw-la deus_fw-la expositionem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la alioquin_fw-la spes_fw-la nobis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la exponendi_fw-la scripturarun_n caietan_n phloem_n in_o gen_n defend_v and_o follow_v herein_o by_o andrad_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 2._o communu_n opinio_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la attendenda_fw-la quando_fw-la altera_fw-la contraria_fw-la opinio_fw-la tavet_fw-la potestati_fw-la clavium_fw-la aut_fw-la iurisdictioni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la pâ—ae_fw-la causae_fw-la d._n marta_n de_fw-fr iurisd_v part_n 4_o pag._n 273._o their_o learned_a man_n profess_v to_o follow_v new_a exposition_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v second_o that_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n bind_v to_o it_o till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o translation_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o universal_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o translation_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 7._o three_o that_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o they_o use_v translation_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v untrue_a thus_o far_o that_o they_o use_v they_o not_o but_o be_v enforce_v thereto_o by_o some_o extremity_n but_o utter_o forbid_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o 3_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v likewise_o false_a that_o protestant_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o translate_v it_o if_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n although_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o any_o beside_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o we_o mislike_v private_a spirit_n and_o exposition_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n do_v who_o tie_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_a will_n when_o we_o allow_v no_o exposition_n afore_o it_o be_v square_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o touch_v translate_n there_o be_v as_o much_o regard_n with_o we_o as_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a no_o man_n private_a translation_n be_v canonize_v but_o that_o which_o be_v public_o use_v be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v these_o last_o year_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n 7._o translation_n the_o comparison_n will_v scarce_o please_v those_o that_o absurd_o hold_v the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a be_v prophet_n infallible_o guide_v in_o translate_n by_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v
the_o second_o thing_n he_o reply_v be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v two_o first_o because_o we_o learn_v so_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o reply_n this_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o treatise_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o defence_n against_o his_o reply_n second_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n this_o reason_n be_v answer_v 2d_o answer_v §._o 9_o n._n 3._o and_o there_o digâ—_n 2d_o in_o the_o way_n and_o hereafter_o in_o this_o defence_n and_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n as_o a_o judge_n show_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o show_v that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o that_o rule_n for_o let_v any_o papist_n say_v be_v the_o law_n itself_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o rule_n because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v the_o judge_n as_o a_o mean_n infallible_o to_o assure_v we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o what_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v not_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o every_o man_n obedience_n for_o more_o be_v no_o man_n bind_v to_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o yet_o magistrate_n be_v use_v to_o expound_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n 6_o but_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o infallible_a mean_n that_o must_v so_o necessary_o be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n pope_n i_o must_v admonish_v he_o 1._o he_o see_v the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o and_o below_o chap._n 35._o n._n 1._o that_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o neither_o church_n father_n nor_o counsel_n exercise_v this_o authority_n infallible_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o sole_a definitive_a sentence_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a authority_n to_o secure_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v out_o and_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o from_o pretend_v any_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n alone_o be_v their_o lodestar_n they_o do_v but_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o mock_v we_o to_o our_o face_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o church_n and_o counsel_n but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n by_o themselves_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o therefore_o he_o object_n that_o a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v if_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o council_n can_v err_v which_o i_o confess_v there_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v here_o the_o church_n the_o father_n a_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o papam_fw-la of_o epist_n synodal_n the_o author_n cuiuslibet_fw-la council_n general_a sup_v papam_fw-la basill_n ann_n 1432._o it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o or_o no._n since_o which_o time_n 257._o time_n alliac_n gers_n mayor_n panorm_a almain_n ludou._n rom._n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2._o pa._n 565._o &_o 575._o viri_fw-la quidam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi legitimè_fw-la congregatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la absente_n papa_n solidâ—m_fw-la certamque_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 257._o very_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o papacy_n have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n &_o thereupon_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n father_n or_o pope_n and_o yet_o forsomuch_o as_o loc_fw-la as_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr p._n 347._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr c._n 11._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caietan_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c_o 21._o azor._n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o faver_n can_v pag._n 259_o loc_fw-la the_o jesuit_n &_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o council_n not_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v forsomuch_o as_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o strength_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o 19_o and_o occam_n dial_n par_fw-fr 1_o l._n 5._o c._n 25._o &_o 26._o tavet_fw-la waldenf_n doct_v princip_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o some_o that_o they_o may_v err_v though_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v they_o &_o 26._o &_o hadr._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar_n pag._n 26._o other_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o his_o authorative_a conclusion_n therefore_o i_o object_v here_o that_o themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o may_v err_v this_o be_v neither_o carelessness_n nor_o yet_o say_v and_o unsay_n in_o i_o but_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v contradict_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o i_o say_v a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o and_o what_o i_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o othersome_a let_v the_o jesuite_n show_v i_o a_o unforme_v opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o hereafter_o from_o such_o quarrel_n and_o exception_n as_o this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o agreement_n in_o his_o church_n touch_v that_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o but_o some_o say_v this_o and_o some_o that_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o charge_v it_o with_o both_o opinion_n or_o with_o neither_o until_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o a_o certainty_n 30._o pag._n 30._o a._n d._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v no_o rule_n but_o only_a scripture_n do_v not_o this_o for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o enmity_n or_o not_o very_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n while_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o reply_v be_v large_o show_v 7_o the_o protestant_n i_o grant_v and_o hear_v solemn_o affirm_v admit_v no_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o only_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a counsel_n &_o godly_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o propound_v this_o faith_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v only_a scripture_n which_o if_o the_o student_n will_v i_o will_v say_v over_o again_o in_o capital_a letter_n only_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o lose_v when_o he_o make_v his_o reply_n digr_n 3._o and_o this_o we_o do_v for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n both_o lest_o ungrateful_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o pernicious_o against_o the_o church_n by_o rely_v upon_o man_n we_o shall_v leave_v ourselves_o void_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o secure_v our_o faith_n by_o for_o graec._n for_o cyril_n jerosol_n catech_n pag._n 15._o graec._n say_v the_o ancient_a church_n the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n
darkness_n for_o there_o can_v light_o be_v more_o falsehood_n and_o compile_v fraud_n together_o in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n then_o be_v in_o these_o book_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o walsingham_n be_v once_o a_o earnest_n protestant_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o good_a catholic_a i_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a for_o he_o know_v that_o some_o have_v upon_o walsinghams_n ground_n fall_v to_o papistry_n yet_o have_v not_o long_o continue_v so_o but_o upon_o a_o new_a search_n have_v with_o comfort_n and_o peace_n return_v back_o again_o whence_o they_o go_v and_o therefore_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o conjure_v he_o the_o which_o way_n of_o conjure_v such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v again_o be_v prescribe_v in_o a_o print_n a_o pontifical_a roman_n part_n tit_n ordo_fw-la ad_fw-la reconciliand_n pag._n â—06_n of_o the_o old_a print_n solemn_a book_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o many_o ceremony_n use_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v the_o desperate_v and_o base_a shift_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o order_n special_o the_o book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v it_o be_v late_o print_v again_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o say_v walsingham_n turn_v papist_n as_o the_o jesuit_n report_v by_o observe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o gross_a lie_v that_o he_o find_v in_o protestant_a writer_n i_o pity_v his_o case_n that_o will_v refuse_v his_o religion_n upon_o supposal_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v search_v into_o myself_o the_o place_n object_v to_o bishop_n jewel_n a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o piety_n who_o name_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o find_v that_o as_o the_o thing_n tax_v in_o he_o will_v be_v justify_v so_o himself_o in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o defence_n clear_v the_o most_o of_o they_o against_o stapleton_n harding_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o objection_n they_o be_v that_o walsingham_n have_v set_v down_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o make_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o pretend_a walsingham_n write_v not_o that_o book_n who_o be_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o but_o a_o deacon_n and_o unskilful_a at_o those_o time_n in_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o object_v answer_n meditate_v and_o conceive_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n the_o stile_n and_o matter_n thereof_o betray_v another_o author_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v never_o yet_o so_o curious_a but_o they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o forgery_n and_o foppery_n to_o advance_v their_o cause_n and_o with_o policy_n to_o promote_v their_o religion_n which_o god_n bless_a truth_n that_o need_v no_o man_n lie_n will_v abhor_v to_o do_v 2_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v there_o be_v ordinary_o among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n more_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v among_o protestant_n and_o if_o any_o papist_n have_v threaten_v and_o attempt_v unfit_a thing_n our_o church_n doctrine_n do_v disallow_v it_o will_v this_o be_v true_a for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o their_o church_n and_o doctrine_n have_v allow_v teach_v and_o defend_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n and_o the_o absolve_a of_o their_o subject_n from_o obedience_n their_o book_n also_o be_v full_a of_o vile_a and_o inhuman_a speech_n against_o our_o state_n the_o jesuit_n themselves_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o treason_n of_o gunpowder_n their_o book_n be_v write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o vinegar_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o show_v such_o meekness_n as_o the_o turk_n use_v to_o do_v at_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o town_n the_o barbarous_a rage_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n against_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v forget_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o recusant_n i_o have_v see_v so_o inflame_v with_o fury_n that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o trent_n will_v not_o quench_v it_o if_o occasion_n want_v not_o i_o see_v hunt_n a_o seminary_n priest_n behave_v himself_o so_o outrageous_o at_o the_o bar_n at_o lancaster_n where_o he_o be_v arraign_v for_o a_o assault_n make_v upon_o the_o way_n upon_o certain_a officer_n that_o be_v carry_v a_o prisoner_n whereof_o he_o shoot_v travis_n shoot_v g._n travis_n one_o into_o the_o thigh_n with_o a_o pistol_n that_o sir_n thomas_n hesckith_n the_o queen_n attorney_n at_o that_o time_n give_v evidence_n against_o he_o call_v to_o have_v he_o set_v far_o off_o he_o and_o some_o company_n stand_v between_o for_o do_v he_o mischief_n his_o outrage_n in_o countenance_n and_o word_n be_v such_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n against_o good_a queen_n elizabeth_n the_o writing_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n against_o the_o state_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o devilish_a behaviour_n of_o the_o pope_n clawback_n and_o vassal_n in_o their_o writing_n this_o day_n towards_o his_o majesty_n remember_v pruritanus_n with_o his_o quaere_fw-la quare_fw-la remember_v death_n remember_v m._n wrightintons_n cattle_n at_o one_o time_n and_o m._n bretter_n at_o another_o a_o little_a before_o the_o queen_n death_n the_o poor_a dumb_a beast_n pitiful_o butcher_v in_o lancashire_n and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n with_o the_o zeal_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o side_n advance_v it_o remember_v final_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n all_o which_o be_v not_o object_v in_o malice_n either_o to_o incense_v they_o or_o make_v they_o odious_a but_o only_o by_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o their_o follower_n to_o obedience_n when_o this_o their_o carriage_n have_v so_o shake_v the_o land_n &_o disenable_v the_o state_n that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o it_o but_o many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o event_n and_o jealousy_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o child_n with_o weep_a tear_n nor_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o jacob_n do_v of_o his_o child_n 49.5_o child_n gen._n 49.5_o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o habitation_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o their_o council_n if_o we_o can_v prevail_v that_o way_n we_o will_v entreat_v they_o that_o be_v their_o acquaintance_n the_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o humanity_n shall_v conjure_v they_o religion_n by_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n shall_v beseech_v they_o our_o common_a baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n shall_v importune_v they_o their_o dear_a country_n like_o coriolanus_n mother_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o unto_o they_o with_o breast_n display_v and_o weep_a tear_n and_o her_o hair_n hang_v about_o her_o shoulder_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o no_o entreaty_n no_o forbearance_n no_o benefit_n rome_n have_v alienate_v and_o imbrute_v they_o and_o how_o to_o show_v they_o love_n we_o know_v not_o but_o must_v say_v as_o the_o roman_a lady_n do_v to_o her_o son_n in_o arm_n against_o his_o country_n coriol_n country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n coriol_n we_o can_v pray_v both_o for_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o thy_o health_n but_o as_o our_o enemy_n will_v pray_v against_o we_o for_o either_o the_o country_n must_v perish_v or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o chap._n xii_o touch_v the_o ignorance_n that_o papistry_n have_v breed_v among_o people_n their_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o pray_v avouch_v of_o john_n the_o almoner_n a_o legend_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o certain_a priest_n baptize_v 2._o the_o reply_n zeal_n for_o recusant_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n 3._o a_o lanc._n gentleman_n allege_v by_o the_o reply_n a_o note_n of_o a_o french_a knight_n 4._o the_o success_n of_o preach_v in_o lanc._n a._n d._n the_o sixth_o mark_n say_v m._n white_n be_v that_o prodigious_a ignorance_n whereunto_o they_o fall_v who_o live_v in_o papistry_n 35._o pag._n 35._o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o certain_a example_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o common_a people_n to_o wit_n these_o ensue_a creezum_fw-la zuum_fw-la patrum_fw-la onitentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n little_a creed_n &c_n &c_n white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o which_o have_v then_o other_o example_n of_o like_a odd_a stuff_n he_o further_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o ceremony_n they_o use_v in_o all_o their_o action_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o gentile_n in_o number_n and_o strangeness_n which_o say_v he_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o converse_v with_o
70._o ghost_n luc._n 1_o 70._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n any_o man_n may_v see_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v full_a his_o question_n be_v touch_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v and_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n where_o therein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o itself_o be_v god_n word_n for_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o these_o three_o place_n whereof_o he_o have_v here_o rehearse_v two_o now_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v how_o we_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o but_o how_o we_o prove_v these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o those_o man_n write_v who_o title_n they_o bear_v which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v because_o it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o book_n that_o we_o use_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v for_o example_n be_v part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o the_o text_n allege_v affirm_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o text_n that_o affirm_v this_o be_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o grant_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o these_o sentence_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o like_a place_n can_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o in_o general_a that_o any_o book_n at_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v these_o that_o we_o use_v or_o no_o be_v divine_a scripture_n if_o themselves_o be_v not_o divine_a i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o true_o and_o effectual_o they_o may_v say_v it_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o that_o which_o shall_v prove_v it_o must_v itself_o first_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n second_o prove_v some_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v inspire_v they_o prove_v this_o that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v such_o because_o they_o so_o mention_v the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o use_v and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o some_o scripture_n they_o speak_v of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v be_v prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o sentence_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o sentence_n therefore_o allege_v prove_v this_o scripture_n that_o we_o use_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o my_o adversary_n demand_n be_v satisfy_v i_o inquire_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v that_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o give_v any_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o it_o be_v to_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o that_o it_o describe_v these_o book_n neither_o be_v there_o or_o have_v there_o be_v any_o other_o nor_o dare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o hitherto_o canonize_v any_o other_o howsoever_o some_o therein_o think_v it_o may_v 2_o to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o before_o these_o sentence_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o must_v themselves_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o if_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v i_o answer_v this_o 12._o this_o digr_n 12._o in_o my_o book_n whereto_o he_o have_v reply_v never_o a_o word_n but_o stand_v dumb_a and_o offer_v the_o reader_n that_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n nevertheless_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o all_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o light_n and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o church-authoritie_n which_o be_v but_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v the_o proof_n to_o we_o and_o itself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church-authoritie_n make_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a grego_n divine_a for_o that_o be_v it_o proper_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v bellar._n stapl._n grego_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v either_o by_o add_v truth_n divinity_n authority_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o in_o themselves_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o reveal_n to_o we_o that_o truth_n divinity_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o from_o god_n of_o themselves_o before_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o confess_v it_o the_o former_a our_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v or_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v atheism_n worse_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o so_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o high_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a authority_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o truth_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v canonize_v by_o man_n if_o the_o latter_a which_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v than_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o have_v divine_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o church-authoritie_n in_o approve_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v authority_n in_o help_v we_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o when_o the_o king_n stamp_v coin_n and_o sign_n it_o with_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o put_v that_o value_n and_o currentnesse_n into_o it_o that_o be_v not_o there_o before_o thus_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o copper_n of_o itself_o original_o not_o worth_a a_o penny_n may_v be_v make_v worth_n six_o penny_n thus_o the_o church_n authorise_v not_o the_o scripture_n stapleton_n art_n stapleton_n staplet_n relect_a pag._n 505._o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n say_v the_o church_n approve_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n by_o make_v it_o sacred_a &_o divine_a for_o this_o approbation_n it_o have_v only_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o of_o who_o alone_o it_o have_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o not_o humane_a nor_o the_o second_o way_n by_o make_v that_o through_o her_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o true_a and_o worthy_a credit_n because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a truth_n by_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o make_v true_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o three_o way_n in_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o her_o approof_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o infallible_a true_a and_o thus_o we_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n send_v a_o commission_n under_o seal_n by_o a_o messenger_n this_o messenger_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o commission_n but_o be_v the_o king_n minister_n authorize_v to_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n thus_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o itself_o fetch_v this_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v last_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o next_o these_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o sweetness_n be_v know_v by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o the_o sun_n see_v by_o it_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v know_v to_o his_o child_n by_o the_o sound_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o so_o be_v these_o scripture_n by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n image_n and_o sound_n inspire_v into_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n against_o who_o i_o deal_v have_v here_o with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n debar_v i_o from_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v it_o otherwise_o canus_n a_o papist_n 13._o papist_n can._n loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 13._o
scripture_n make_v the_o church_n perfect_a by_o commend_v it_o to_o itself_o for_o they_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v thus_o by_o my_o adversary_n exposition_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o church_n perfect_a by_o commend_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o defend_v it_o first_o because_o it_o send_v they_o pastor_n pope_n council_n and_o all_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o then_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v they_o make_v perfect_a the_o ancient_a church_n itself_o the_o first_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o they_o have_v none_o to_o retire_v to_o but_o the_o scripture_n only_o second_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sustain_v two_o person_n one_o as_o public_a pastor_n authorize_v to_o teach_v another_o as_o private_a man_n need_v instruction_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n send_v they_o as_o private_a man_n to_o themselves_o consider_v as_o public_a man_n enable_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o define_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n the_o which_o be_v a_o irksome_a answer_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v consider_v it_o for_o although_o a_o pastor_n be_v consider_v these_o 2._o way_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o be_v assume_v that_o he_o which_o as_o a_o private_a man_n err_v and_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o define_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o trick_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n with_o though_o it_o be_v all_o the_o shift_n they_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n and_o yet_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o private_a man_n be_v send_v to_o themselves_o consider_v as_o public_a man_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o perfect_v this_o way_n by_o send_v and_o commend_v they_o to_o themselves_o because_o the_o perfection_n avouch_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o teach_n that_o reprove_v that_o correct_v that_o instruct_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v imagine_v to_o send_v us._n for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o appear_v 7_o beside_o my_o argument_n i_o allege_v some_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o certain_a papist_n to_o justify_v my_o exposition_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o do_v whereto_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o say_v testimony_n must_v either_o be_v explicate_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o church_n authority_n or_o else_o be_v take_v without_o limitation_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o explicate_v they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o he_o if_o they_o be_v take_v without_o limitation_n they_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o he_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o the_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o explicate_v as_o for_o example_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o word_n expound_v s._n paul_n to_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o own_o ministry_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o i_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v anything_o there_o thou_o may_v learn_v it_o that_o which_o can_v teach_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n can_v teach_v we_o without_o their_o authority_n &_o if_o god_n as_o antonin_n say_v have_v speak_v but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o so_o full_o that_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o how_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o authority_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o for_o so_o god_n shall_v speak_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n another_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o from_o full_o that_o he_o needs_o speak_v again_o in_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o testimony_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v without_o limitation_n that_o alone_o without_o any_o mean_n join_v to_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o he_o that_o its_o marvel_n i_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a judgement_n i_o demand_v and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v because_o than_o they_o will_v make_v as_o much_o against_o our_o church_n ministry_n as_o against_o his_o church_n authority_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n if_o we_o by_o church_n ministry_n have_v mean_v either_o the_o same_o or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o when_o his_o church_n authority_n intend_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n &_o our_o church_n ministry_n no_o more_o but_o a_o simple_a condition_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o ministry_n also_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v always_o &_o unto_o all_o person_n necessary_a he_o may_v let_v our_o judgement_n alone_o and_o take_v a_o new_a reckon_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o make_v alike_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o unlike_a his_o church_n authority_n and_o our_o church_n ministry_n chap._n xxxii_o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n 1._o such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n 5._o certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v 62._o pag._n 196._o wootton_n p._n 110_o white_a pag._n 62._o a.d._n concern_v the_o nine_o chapter_n m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v from_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o i_o yet_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o tell_v how_o they_o infallible_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o that_o these_o and_o no_o other_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o question_n well_o resolve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v depend_v after_o allege_v other_o reason_n draw_v from_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o must_v be_v force_v final_o to_o fly_v for_o infallible_a assurance_n either_o to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o to_o run_v the_o round_a betwixt_o scripture_n and_o private_a spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o introduction_n 6._o introd_a q._n 6._o and_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o proceed_v that_o they_o both_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o my_o reason_n which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v no_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n 60._o white_a pag._n 59_o 60._o m._n white_a before_o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v my_o reason_n distinguish_v a_o double_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n private_a which_o i_o put_v in_o my_o conclusion_n and_o say_v that_o if_o i_o mean_v it_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v o_o strange_a opposition_n to_o divine_v and_o spiritual_a i_o say_v well_o but_o use_v it_o as_o we_o catholic_n do_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a he_o say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v so_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n 1_o his_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v special_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n special_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o admonish_v the_o reader_n withal_o that_o he_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n therein_o then_o yet_o he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o condemn_v all_o particular_a man_n and_o
judge_n and_o concilio_fw-la and_o gi._n d._n 19_o avast_o §._o in_o concilio_fw-la in_o a_o difficult_a cause_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o right_a he_o must_v call_v a_o council_n where_o if_o the_o council_n &_o he_o can_v agree_v in_o decide_v but_o be_v contrary_a 6._o contrary_a anton_n de_fw-fr â—â—o_o â—eâ—â—_n mon_fw-fr â—â—h_n â—â—ct_fw-fr de_fw-fr council_n p_o 47._o â—urtâ—â—en_n d._n 19_o sâ—cundum_fw-la e_z câ—_n n._n 6._o than_o they_o of_o the_o two_o must_v be_v follow_v which_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n 13._o reason_n â—urâ—ecrem_fw-la d._n 40._o si_fw-mi â—â—pa_fw-mi n._n 4._o simaâ—ch_o cathol_n instit_fw-la tit_n 12_o n._n 13._o when_o the_o faith_n lie_v in_o danger_n the_o cardinal_n or_o a_o council_n may_v resist_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o which_o case_n how_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n or_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o truth_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o may_v err_v definitive_o against_o a_o council_n he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v the_o council_n also_o may_v err_v the_o faith_n may_v be_v endanger_v therefore_o man_n must_v try_v their_o reason_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v where_o now_o be_v this_o judge_n that_o my_o adversary_n talk_v of_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n be_v it_o for_o man_n must_v follow_v they_o of_o the_o two_o that_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o reason_n the_o christian_a people_n who_o the_o cause_n concern_v and_o by_o what_o can_v they_o judge_v but_o by_o some_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o above_o they_o both_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o so_o occam_n gerson_n panorm_a the_o divine_n now_o of_o venice_n and_o paris_n in_o their_o tractat_v of_o this_o matter_n scripture_n or_o nothing_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o case_n propound_v our_o adversary_n must_v allow_v both_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v try_v by_o private_a spirit_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a papist_n that_o live_v consider_v this_o and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o last_o and_o authorative_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n have_v rabble_v together_o in_o his_o introduct_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o circle_n in_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v in_o discourse_n to_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o between_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o effectual_o but_o see_v d._n r._n field_n 2._o part_n append._n p._n 12._o §_o 5._o &_o 6._o where_o this_o point_n be_v show_v effectual_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o divine_n that_o run_v the_o round_a 3_o three_o he_o say_v that_o i_o need_v not_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o conclusion_n if_o the_o conclusion_n have_v not_o be_v against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n because_o of_o that_o which_o the_o conclusion_n intend_v good_a word_n especial_o with_o equivocator_n may_v have_v a_o bad_a purpose_n in_o which_o case_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o which_o be_v false_a confute_v 4_o four_o he_o say_v 2._o thing_n about_o my_o distinguish_n of_o the_o word_n private_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o note_n that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v no_o private_a man_n persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v private_a when_o he_o say_v so_o often_o in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o argument_n private_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a he_o say_v well_o but_o use_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a and_o usual_a his_o conclusion_n be_v untrue_a to_o this_o he_o reply_v first_o o_o strange_a opposition_n but_o this_o he_o do_v only_o by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v a_o parenthesis_n his_o head_n be_v so_o full_a of_o mental_a reservation_n that_o it_o make_v his_o book_n break_v out_o all_o over_o into_o parenthesis_n as_o if_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o measles_n for_o when_o particular_a man_n and_o private_a spirit_n do_v not_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a number_n but_o by_o hold_v against_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a what_o such_o strange_a opposition_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v the_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o private_a man_n against_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o this_o sense_n no_o private_a man_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n if_o by_o private_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o common_a but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o distinction_n for_o i_o say_v a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v deny_v my_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v any_o that_o expounde_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o i_o think_v too_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n when_o we_o both_o agree_v but_o the_o point_n be_v whether_o these_o private_a man_n and_o spirit_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v luther_n &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o church_n that_o cast_v off_o the_o papacy_n &_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a christian_a church_n be_v expound_v as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o roman_a church_n they_o whether_o the_o private_a company_n may_v not_o have_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o great_a company_n want_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o say_v private_a company_n be_v able_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n against_o that_o which_o a._n d._n call_v the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n for_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o by_o say_v that_o luther_n or_o any_o of_o our_o side_n have_v god_n spirit_n or_o see_v any_o truth_n which_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o see_v the_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o papacy_n which_o now_o ridiculous_o be_v style_v the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o my_o adversay_v and_o all_o of_o his_o side_n do_v but_o trifle_v away_o time_n in_o oppose_v the_o universal_a church_n against_o m._n luther_n until_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v it_o and_o luther_n with_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n d._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o private_a man_n 196._o pag._n 196._o suppose_v he_o be_v indeed_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v this_o company_n be_v not_o so_o assist_v but_o herein_o consist_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v indeed_o or_o not_o assist_v one_o or_o some_o few_o private_a man_n who_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v so_o assist_v do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a christian_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v roman_a or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v this_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v be_v undoubted_o know_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v spiritual_a or_o special_o inspire_v be_v to_o be_v think_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o interprete_v scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o like_a do_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanime_fw-la interpretation_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o then_o live_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n
of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o conclusion_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o my_o adversary_n will_v answer_v my_o proof_n 5_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v the_o say_a company_n be_v not_o so_o assist_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o assist_v any_o who_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o it_o which_o i_o think_v too_o and_o therefore_o never_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n nor_o gainsaid_a the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o when_o these_o private_a man_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o this_o holy_a catholic_a universal_a christian_a church_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a faction_n than_o i_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n want_v it_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v wherein_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n differ_v note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v 3._o way_n first_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n collective_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o express_o 1532._o express_o princip_n doctr_n pag._n 99_o &_o 101._o edit_n ascen_n a_o 1532._o waldensis_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o mother_n of_o believer_n who_o faith_n can_v fail_v not_o any_o special_a church_n not_o the_o african_a as_o donatus_n say_v not_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o we_o know_v have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o these_o time_n be_v it_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n second_o for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o country_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o greece_n rome_n corinth_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n congregat_v in_o a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a three_o for_o the_o papacy_n or_o romish_a church_n peculiarly_a contain_v that_o faction_n which_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o life_n under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n in_o which_o sense_n my_o adversary_n and_o all_o papist_n always_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o corundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatus_fw-la sub_fw-la reginunt_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la precipuè_fw-fr unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la schismatici_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la legitimo_fw-la pastori_fw-la bell._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hominum_fw-la câ—etus_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la apite_fw-la &_o â—â—us_o in_o terris_fw-la vicario_n pastore_v ac_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la agens_fw-la simanch_n cath._n instit_fw-la tâ—t_fw-la 24._o n._n 1._o define_v it_o by_o this_o romish_a faith_n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v thus_o lay_v i_o propound_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o the_o four_o proposition_n first_o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o expound_v can_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n never_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o 3.15_o for_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o a_o private_a man_n hold_v it_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o error_n second_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o against_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o truth_n with_o his_o church_n therein_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o infallible_o every_o parcel_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o every_o part_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o providence_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v sufficient_o uphold_v if_o he_o so_o support_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n err_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o other_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o this_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v nor_o do_v not_o three_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o papacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o man_n add_v unto_o it_o four_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o papacy_n resist_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o papacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o excrement_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o win_v or_o leprosy_n grow_v on_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o wen_n or_o purge_v away_o the_o leprosy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o resist_v or_o wrong_v the_o body_n 6_o these_o four_o proposition_n thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v manifest_v my_o adversary_n do_v but_o cavil_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o his_o conclusion_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o private_a man_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n no_o man_n will_v speak_v against_o he_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v against_o the_o three_o last_o of_o my_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o expound_v scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o not_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n not_o see_v it_o but_o only_o that_o private_a man_n believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v infallible_o sure_a thereof_o without_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unamine_fw-la interpretation_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o live_a pastor_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xxxiii_o 1._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o luther_n reject_v the_o father_n 3._o occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n 4._o the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v 5._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n 6._o m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n 7._o scripture_n be_v the_o
arbitrio_fw-la legentis_fw-la sic_fw-la we_o quam_fw-la very_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulat_fw-la derivatur_fw-la vigil_n l._n 2._o pag._n 553._o contr_n â—utych_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem._n alexan._n strom._n l._n 7._o pag._n 322._o edit_n commelin_n ann_n 1592._o which_o no_o heretic_n may_v do_v the_o papist_n allege_v the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o greek_n they_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n they_o the_o papist_n allege_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o pope_n so_o do_v the_o greek_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o patriarch_n chrysostome_n say_v 1101._o say_v op._n imperâ—_n hom_n 49._o pag_n 1101._o all_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n heresy_n may_v have_v in_o schism_n and_o in_o show_v church_n scripture_n bishop_n the_o order_n of_o clergy_n man_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o devil_n also_o allege_v scripture_n but_o do_v he_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o scripture_n no._n but_o as_o jerome_n 4._o jerome_n comment_fw-fr in_o math._n 4._o say_v the_o false_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n break_v with_o the_o true_a shield_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o scripture_n ill_o cite_v 14_o cite_v concord_n c._n 14_o say_v jansenius_n he_o beat_v back_o with_o another_o scripture_n true_o allege_v as_o it_o be_v one_o nail_n with_o another_o the_o replier_n must_v therefore_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o allege_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o we_o do_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o as_o probable_a colour_n as_o we_o allege_v it_o for_o ourselves_o but_o this_o cavil_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n on_o the_o same_o page_n that_o my_o adversary_n quote_v whereto_o he_o reply_v only_o by_o repeat_v that_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o come_v to_o rail_v 8_o for_o have_v object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n therein_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o who_o he_o call_v private_a man_n have_v their_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o this_o church_n nor_o the_o priest_n thereof_o those_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o church_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o be_o impudent_a and_o it_o be_v marvel_v his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o pastor_n which_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n first_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o ministry_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o age_n next_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o forsake_v the_o papacy_n they_o steadfast_o embrace_v when_o the_o papacy_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o three_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o god_n in_o many_o age_n afterward_o raise_v up_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o grow_v such_o as_o be_v bernard_n wickliff_n husse_n the_o waldense_n and_o diverse_a other_o four_o many_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o much_o of_o the_o romish_a corruption_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_a and_o teach_v sound_o the_o truth_n which_o truth_n such_o as_o luther_n be_v may_v learn_v even_o among_o heretic_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o tyconius_n the_o heretic_n &_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o that_o they_o teach_v otherwise_o h_o otherwise_o refert_fw-la gabr._fw-la lect_n in_o can_n 57_o h_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v pardon_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o help_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n b._n purgatory_n durand_n 4._o d._n 20._o cue_n 3._o caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 1._o p_o 211._o b._n &_o that_o their_o use_n be_v by_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n diverse_a teach_v before_o teach_v occh._n lyr._n hug._n diony_n turrecrem_fw-la picus_n caietan_n who_o see_v before_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o to_o be_v canonical_a gerson_n 67._o gerson_n declarat_fw-la compend_v defect_n eccl_n n._n 67._o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n the_o same_o 2._o same_o serm._n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la mar._n consid_fw-la 2._o gerson_n &_o 11._o &_o 3._o part_n q._n 68_o art_n 1._o 2._o 11._o caietan_n teach_v that_o infant_n unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v 30._o save_v sacramental_a pag._n 30._o waldensis_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n tot_fw-la work_n 2._o d._n 26._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la ariminensis_n against_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n 3._o freewill_n lect._n 4._o in_o rome_n 3._o lect_n 4._o in_o gal._n 3._o aquinas_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o 1606._o only_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spiritual_fw-la anim_fw-la concl_n unic_n &_o coral_n 1._o in_o 3._o part_n operum_fw-la gers_n paris_n 1606._o gerson_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o none_o be_v venial_a of_o it_o nature_n know_v nature_n almain_n occh._n gers_n maior_n &_o other_o to_o this_o day_n famous_o know_v the_o sorboniste_n of_o paris_n teach_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n the_o greek_a church_n also_o hold_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o papacy_n touch_v priest_n marriage_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o luther_n or_o caluins_n doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o luther_n they_o praef._n in_o tom_n 2._o operum_fw-la luther_n melancthon_n say_v that_o he_o often_o hear_v luther_n make_v report_n how_o a_o old_a man_n among_o the_o austin_n friar_n at_o erford_n confirm_v he_o in_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o object_v to_o he_o touch_v special_a faith_n and_o he_o add_v that_o before_o he_o stir_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v invocate_v god_n aright_o and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o more_o some_o less_o such_o as_o be_v that_o old_a man_n who_o show_v luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 9_o that_o luther_n confess_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n be_v untrue_a he_o only_o report_v how_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o spiritual_a end_n spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a discourse_n especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n temptation_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_n accuse_v he_o for_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o more_o to_o terrify_v he_o lay_v many_o true_a reason_n against_o the_o mass_n before_o he_o whereby_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o foulness_n thereof_o that_o so_o he_o may_v drive_v he_o to_o desperation_n as_o to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o use_v ordinary_o by_o true_a and_o effectual_a reason_n to_o accuse_v the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a not_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o hate_v or_o leave_v the_o sin_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v to_o forgive_v a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o object_v as_o much_o to_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v their_o fellow_n and_o ignatius_n himself_o their_o founder_n but_o let_v god_n be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n hasenmuller_n who_o spend_v much_o time_n among_o the_o jesuite_n and_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n make_v this_o report_n turrian_n the_o jesuit_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o ignatius_n loiola_n both_o at_o meat_n and_o mass_n and_o in_o his_o recreation_n use_v to_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v sweat_v as_o cold_a as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v bobadilla_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v oftentimes_o complain_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o devil_n molest_v he_o turrian_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v his_o daily_a companion_n even_o to_o the_o altar_n where_o he_o use_v to_o say_v mass_n etc._n etc._n hasenmull_n hist_o jesuit_n c._n 11_o pag._n 427._o we_o can_v give_v they_o a_o bead-role_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o this_o com_v to_o i_o know_v how_o scurrilous_o our_o adversary_n object_n this_o of_o luther_n but_o their_o malice_n arm_v with_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n they_o have_v can_v never_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o
such_o a_o rule_n say_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o something_o distinct_a from_o the_o teach_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o whereby_o the_o teach_n and_o authority_n be_v discern_v and_o try_v can_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o teach_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a rule_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n which_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o church_n teach_v must_v agree_v with_o thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v that_o i_o can_v distinguish_v the_o private_a from_o the_o public_a that_o which_o be_v teach_v with_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v without_o authority_n therefore_o i_o may_v yea_o must_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o may_v distinguish_v therefore_o i_o may_v examine_v for_o by_o examine_v thing_n we_o distinguish_v they_o we_o may_v examine_v therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o do_v it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o teach_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v examine_v for_o a_o three_o can_v be_v give_v but_o it_o can_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o examine_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o i_o say_v every_o private_a man_n enlighten_v with_o god_n grace_n which_o must_v always_o be_v suppose_v and_o our_o adversary_n necessary_o require_v it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o guide_v himself_o and_o to_o discern_v of_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n 80._o pag._n 223._o 1_o tim._n 3._o five_o 15._o wootton_n pag._n 154._o white_a p._n 80._o a._n d._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o my_o adversary_n expound_v that_o truth_n be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o fasten_v to_o it_o as_o a_o paper_n be_v fasten_v to_o pasquin_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v m._n whites_n gross_a similitude_n but_o also_o in_o that_o itself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sure_a although_o a_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o do_v true_o yea_o infallible_o propound_v to_o we_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o unto_o we_o a_o pillar_n and_o stay_v to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o assure_a ground_n or_o establishment_n of_o verity_n whereupon_o we_o may_v secure_o stand_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o be_v not_o also_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n augustine_n say_v whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v that_o to_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v one_o from_o be_v deceive_v not_o only_o as_o m._n wootton_n expound_v in_o that_o particular_a question_n which_o there_o s._n augustine_n mention_v and_o such_o like_a of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o mean_v as_o m._n white_n mince_v the_o matter_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o particular_a question_n at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o and_o that_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la in_o other_o question_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o most_o concern_v salvation_n and_o at_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n 8_o i_o find_v 2._o fault_n in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o repliar_a 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o report_v the_o whole_a exposition_n that_o i_o give_v to_o these_o place_n but_o only_o part_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o tell_v i_o of_o mince_a next_o that_o have_v confirm_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o four_o reason_n and_o my_o exposition_n of_o saint_n austin_n by_o as_o many_o and_o have_v confute_v his_o sense_n that_o here_o he_o repeat_v by_o manifest_a argument_n he_o stand_v dumb_a to_o all_o and_o only_o repeat_v the_o place_n again_o no_o otherwise_o then_o when_o i_o answer_v they_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v myself_o with_o confute_v he_o here_o but_o refer_v 15._o refer_v the_o way_n §._o 15._o i_o to_o that_o i_o write_v much_o accuse_v myself_o for_o meddle_v with_o so_o base_a a_o trifler_n that_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o strength_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o argument_n nor_o wit_n nor_o grace_n to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n this_o one_o passage_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n not_o only_o of_o all_o this_o his_o reply_n but_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n writing_n now_o in_o request_n to_o bring_v in_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o a_o bride_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o church_n with_o state_n and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o gravity_n and_o furniture_n of_o word_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v reply_v to_o that_o we_o answer_v and_o maintain_v their_o exposition_n then_o to_o tergiverfate_n and_o only_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v confute_v chap._n xxxvi_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o it_o be_v brief_o show_v where_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n 227._o pag._n 227._o and_o mean_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o faith_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n 86._o white_a pag._n 86._o wootton_n p._n 104_o white_a pag._n 86._o continue_v in_o all_o age_n both_o my_o adversary_n grant_n that_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n m._n white_a say_v we_o confess_v the_o church_n never_o coased_a to_o be_v but_o continue_v always_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o world_n end_n m._n wootton_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o i_o for_o make_v such_o a_o question_n as_o though_o protestant_n do_v deny_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v as_o concern_v this_o their_o grant_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grateful_o accept_v it_o especial_o with_o m._n whites_n addition_n who_o yield_v that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o very_a faith_n which_o protestant_n now_o confess_v have_v not_o man_n not_o if_o protestant_n faith_n so_o far_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o continue_v always_o i_o ask_v whether_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o some_o faithful_a man_n if_o in_o man_n who_o be_v those_o man_n successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v interrupt_v so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n month_n or_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o no_o part_n of_o god_n church_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 27._o psal_n 102._o v._n 26._o mat._n 16.18_o luk._n 1_o v._o 33._o 1_o as_o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n take_v the_o church_n for_o 99_o for_o so_o walden_v doctrinal_a tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 19_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la symbolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la mater_fw-la credentium_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la dispersae_fw-la à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o ceteros_fw-la successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la devoluta_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la continent_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 99_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n which_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o deny_v this_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n the_o which_o because_o i_o grant_v the_o repliar_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n you_o see_v how_o he_o joy_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n touch_v his_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o note_v to_o he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o that_o we_o grant_v but_o whether_o the_o outward_a state_n thereof_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n be_v always_o so_o visible_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v i_o show_v the_o negative_a and_o in_o the_o 17._o digression_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o repliar_a therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o quit_v his_o own_o d._n d._n who_o i_o allege_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v grateful_o accept_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o marginal_a question_n be_v
papist_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o prove_v it_o yet_o without_o it_o thâ—â—rott_n above_o ground_n 13._o ground_n 2._o sa._n 13._o as_o amnon_n will_v die_v if_o he_o lay_v not_o with_o his_o sister_n thamar_n a._n d._n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v in_o such_o sort_n 235._o pag._n 235._o as_o we_o may_v find_v that_o find_v we_o may_v due_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o inquire_v in_o general_a whether_o the_o church_n who_o teach_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v or_o by_o seek_v find_v or_o sometime_o invisible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o by_o seek_v find_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o relate_v my_o adversary_n answer_n i_o must_v clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n m._n wootton_n first_o will_v make_v the_o question_n to_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a m._n white_a say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n but_o say_v he_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o contain_v as_o part_v of_o it_o even_o evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o speak_v precise_o i_o make_v not_o the_o question_n either_o of_o these_o way_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o church_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n although_o also_o it_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a contain_v as_o part_v of_o it_o all_o professor_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o regard_n i_o hold_v as_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o church_n which_o i_o say_v be_v visible_a i_o only_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n who_o doctrine_n be_v there_o prove_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o rule_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_a or_o sometime_o invisible_a now_o take_v the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n yet_o my_o adversary_n m._n white_a 9_o white_a p._n 86._o pag._n 9_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o my_o question_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o company_n always_o so_o illustrious_a as_o it_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o actual_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n live_v at_o all_o time_n but_o so_o i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v my_o question_n for_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n such_o outward_a worldly_a prosperous_a estate_n i_o know_v also_o that_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v obscure_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v with_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o shine_v actual_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o question_n therefore_o only_o be_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v man_n of_o all_o age_n in_o faith_n be_v sometime_o quite_o invisible_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o member_n thereof_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o assign_v or_o that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o always_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a obscurity_n at_o least_o some_o eminent_a professor_n who_o either_o be_v actual_o know_v or_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v assign_v to_o all_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v they_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o grace_n sufficient_a be_v presuppose_v all_o man_n in_o potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la vel_fw-la remota_fw-la may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v 2_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o ensue_v from_o this_o place_n forward_o to_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o my_o adversary_n have_v in_o his_o treatise_n conclude_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v which_o this_o church_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o first_o he_o answer_v categorical_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v find_v then_o afterward_o he_o show_v where_o and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mark_n it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o 17._o §_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o always_o be_v from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a urge_v such_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v his_o last_o way_n last_o §._o 22._o in_o the_o way_n the_o only_a reason_n and_o ground_n by_o which_o heretic_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a be_v because_o they_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o good_a but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n whereto_o ibi._n whereto_o ibi._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o reason_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o that_o in_o this_o question_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v remain_v which_o church_n contain_v hypocrite_n also_o and_o evil_a man_n as_o well_o as_o good_a wherein_o i_o speak_v effectual_o for_o his_o own_o word_n be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o when_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n consist_v of_o wicked_a reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o elect_v how_o can_v we_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n to_o prove_v it_o invisible_a sometime_o because_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a nevertheless_o in_o this_o place_n you_o see_v he_o complain_v of_o my_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o i_o take_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o require_v and_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v mistake_v good_a reason_n he_o explain_v himself_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o 3_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o inquire_v in_o general_a not_o whether_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v visible_a but_o whether_o that_o church_n who_o teach_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v be_v always_o visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v or_o by_o seek_v find_v and_o i_o also_o say_v invisible_a say_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v by_o the_o protestant_a divine_n say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n or_o not_o that_o in_o every_o age_n those_o congregation_n may_v evident_o be_v discern_v and_o point_v too_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o affirm_v the_o true_a outward_a militant_a church_n at_o any_o time_n hitherto_o to_o have_v be_v invisible_a for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o greece_n ethiope_n armenia_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o nation_n contain_v therein_o have_v in_o they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o intend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o this_o church_n a_o visible_a company_n and_o state_n of_o people_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o exercise_v church_n government_n in_o all_o thing_n free_a from_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v defile_v the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o ancestor_n possess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v save_v but_o i_o constant_o deny_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v it_o or_o the_o article_n wherein_o we_o refuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n thereof_o and_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v in_o the_o
it_o be_v impudency_n to_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n so_o apparent_o prove_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o dare_v not_o grant_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v never_o a_o true_a word_n first_o his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o prove_v for_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v nor_o uphold_v but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o field_n behind_o he_o he_o run_v away_o without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v behind_o he_o and_o in_o all_o his_o reply_n rescue_v not_o one_o of_o they_o second_o his_o conclusion_n be_v just_o deny_v and_o without_o impudency_n for_o it_o be_v no_o impudency_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v impudency_n to_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v no_o proof_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o church_n all_o be_v eminent_a illustrious_a apparent_a plain_a visible_a to_o all_o when_o yet_o no_o man_n see_v they_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o grant_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n visible_a be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o because_o we_o can_v give_v the_o professor_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o every_o age_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o with_o all_o his_o boast_n he_o can_v remove_v for_o albeit_o the_o church_n never_o fail_v but_o abide_v perpetual_o visible_a in_o some_o degree_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o always_o therein_o a_o visible_a company_n by_o profession_n and_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o general_a corruption_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o company_n only_o the_o question_n be_v he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o such_o corruption_n but_o have_v always_o in_o it_o eminent_a professor_n and_o special_a congregation_n that_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o corruption_n nor_o need_v reformation_n which_o person_n and_o congregation_n appear_v as_o visible_o and_o distinct_o to_o all_o man_n as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v distinct_o see_v and_o know_v and_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v perpetual_a only_o because_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v visible_a in_o regard_n it_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v see_v though_o heresy_n may_v so_o prevail_v and_o persecution_n so_o arise_v that_o a_o visible_a company_n shall_v not_o appear_v which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n touch_v with_o the_o common_a error_n or_o needs_o not_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n all_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o i_o challenge_v the_o reply_o and_o provoke_v the_o zealous_a of_o my_o adversary_n to_o say_v ingenuous_o if_o the_o learned_a papist_n allege_v digress_v 17._o say_v not_o in_o effect_n as_o much_o themselves_o 2_o our_o answer_n therefore_o be_v direct_a and_o plain_a both_o to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o so_o direct_a that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o stomach_n to_o reply_v but_o exceed_v gross_o &_o false_o expound_v &_o affix_n a_o meaning_n to_o we_o that_o we_o never_o mean_v first_o he_o say_v we_o distinguish_v two_o several_a church_n whereof_o we_o call_v the_o one_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_o the_o elect_a the_o other_o the_o militant_a church_n contain_v as_o part_v of_o the_o catholic_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a believer_n or_o hypocrite_n elect_v or_o reprobate_a next_o he_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o thus_o distinguish_v two_o several_a church_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o the_o one_o we_o may_v run_v into_o the_o other_o this_o he_o expound_v something_o more_o plain_o that_o which_o as_o i_o guess_v for_o he_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o say_v drive_v they_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o church_n militant_a distinguish_v from_o the_o catholic_a be_v lest_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n may_v despair_v of_o attain_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v never_o know_v who_o be_v elect_v three_o he_o say_v this_o militant_a church_n which_o other_o protestant_n common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n m._n white_a will_v needs_o defend_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v and_o answer_v note_v first_o that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n take_v in_o his_o full_a latitude_n church_n the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n of_o which_o calling_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o atheism_n and_o idolatry_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o acceptation_n of_o those_o supernatural_a verity_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n it_o have_v the_o denomination_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o company_n call_v or_o gather_v forth_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n church_n but_o one_o church_n note_n second_o that_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o this_o latitude_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o state_n and_o company_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v but_o one_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o and_o every_o one_o call_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o how_o different_a state_n quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o belong_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o this_o company_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v by_o reveal_v the_o same_o but_o one_o the_o company_n that_o receive_v and_o profess_v it_o how_o many_o soever_o respective_o yet_o absolute_o and_o abstract_v from_o particular_a condition_n of_o time_n and_o person_n can_v be_v but_o one_o note_n three_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o but_o one_o there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o person_n call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o be_v diverse_a way_n consider_v for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n whereto_o it_o be_v call_v when_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n this_o we_o call_v the_o triumphant_a church_n because_o as_o triumpher_n they_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o conqueror_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o successive_o in_o all_o age_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n profess_v that_o it_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o militant_a church_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n this_o we_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a because_o it_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n wait_v for_o the_o victory_n but_o among_o these_o again_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o first_o all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v effectual_o elect_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a these_o be_v the_o elect_a only_o who_o god_n not_o only_o call_v but_o inspire_v also_o effectual_o to_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o to_o live_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v church_n the_o invisible_a church_n this_o company_n we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o god_n only_o see_v who_o be_v he_o we_o can_v see_v the_o man_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n hope_v they_o be_v god_n elect_v but_o to_o speak_v precise_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v discern_v they_o to_o be_v god_n elect_v but_o god_n alone_o by_o reason_n hypocrite_n and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v many_o time_n resemble_v they_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a member_n that_o be_v not_o call_v effectual_o but_o disobey_v the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n such_o be_v heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n who_o we_o call_v the_o false_a and_o malignant_a church_n church_n the_o malignant_a church_n note_v fourthly_a that_o howsoever_o the_o elect_a live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o effectual_o call_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o sense_n deliver_v yet_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v sometime_o invisible_a we_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o live_v in_o
say_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n 3_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n at_o some_o time_n 4_o argument_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 5_o in_o who_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v before_o luther_n time_n 242._o pag._n 242._o a._n d._n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n note_v first_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o infancy_n of_o it_o be_v little_a like_o a_o mustard_n seed_n 11._o matthew_z 13._o vers_n 31._o apoc._n 20.1.4_o apoc._n 20.1.4_o august_n l._n the_o civet_n cap._n 11._o and_o about_o the_o very_a end_n for_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v much_o decay_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n and_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o it_o as_o all_o thing_n common_o be_v little_a in_o their_o beginning_n and_o do_v decay_n towards_o their_o end_n yet_o for_o all_o age_n betwixt_o these_o two_o time_n as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o wonderful_a opposition_n make_v against_o it_o by_o persecution_n heresy_n schism_n and_o sinful_a life_n of_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v still_o a_o great_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n eccl_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n as_o s._n augustine_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o donatist_n the_o which_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v nought_o worth_a if_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o the_o donatist_n be_v force_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n after_o a_o time_n do_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n 87._o white_a p._n 87._o or_o as_o m._n white_n seem_v ready_a to_o answer_v that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n a_o small_a number_n for_o which_o imaginary_a smallness_n of_o the_o number_n betwixt_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n especial_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o plead_v invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n m._n white_a will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o s._n austin_n proof_n more_o than_o the_o donatist_n can_v for_o the_o church_n her_o perish_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n 1_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o may_v be_v like_o a_o little_a mustard_n seed_n and_o much_o decay_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n and_o in_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v the_o church_n sometime_o be_v obscure_v and_o not_o always_o so_o frequent_a and_o illustrious_a for_o when_o the_o external_a state_n thereof_o consist_v in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o most_o and_o the_o great_a become_v the_o corrupte_v than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o hide_a from_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o follow_v second_o that_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o visible_a church_n never_o fail_v and_o this_o god_n have_v at_o all_o time_n a_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o few_o people_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o this_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v and_o can_v be_v hide_v be_v all_o false_a if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o be_v decay_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o repliar_a dicimus_fw-la repliar_a if_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o saplet_n relect_v p._n 41._o §._o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o grego_n valent_n tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 145._o §._o animaduerti_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la must_v confess_v howsoever_o here_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n he_o speak_v reserued_o and_o to_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n can_v stand_v together_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o whence_o it_o follow_v three_o that_o the_o true_a teach_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o so_o open_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v as_o the_o repliar_a say_v all_o over_o his_o book_n for_o this_o teach_n follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a the_o teach_n also_o be_v conspicuous_a but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v poison_v and_o overwhelmed_n with_o heresy_n the_o teach_n must_v needs_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v and_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o scripture_n 2_o second_o he_o note_v that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n may_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v little_a and_o towards_o the_o end_n for_o contrary_n for_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v so_o short_a he_o have_v no_o assurance_n among_o his_o own_o writer_n diverse_o whereof_o say_v the_o contrary_n the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v much_o decay_a both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n and_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n yet_o for_o all_o age_n betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n as_o s._n austin_n prove_v whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v that_o many_o time_n the_o church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o large_a and_o visible_a as_o s._n austin_n say_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v so_o small_a and_o obscure_v at_o all_o time_n between_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o hundred_o year_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o all_o s._n austin_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v his_o judgement_n be_v against_o us._n that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n think_v good_a to_o allege_v i_o 3._o i_o §._o 23._o n_o 3._o answer_v in_o the_o way_n whereto_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n and_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o obscure_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v as_o good_a yield_v up_o his_o cause_n for_o if_o his_o own_o d.d._n be_v not_o deceive_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o so_o short_a as_o he_o dream_v our_o jesuite_n though_o very_o waver_o indeed_o allow_v he_o but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o what_o say_v more_o say_v indic_n de_fw-fr apocal_n &_o antichr_n sub_fw-la fin_n be_v a_o preface_n before_o his_o translation_n of_o arethas_n upon_o the_o apocal._n in_o oecumen_n o_o she_o also_o allow_v antichrist_n a_o long_a time_n than_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a quantum_fw-la vero_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_fw-la augenda_fw-la stabiliendaque_fw-la monarchia_fw-la ponere_fw-la debeat_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la praedictis_fw-la locis_fw-la satis_fw-la colligitur_fw-la neque_fw-la videtur_fw-la admodum_fw-la verisimile_fw-la brevi_fw-la tempore_fw-la trium_fw-la annorum_fw-la cum_fw-la dimidio_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la perfecturum_fw-la fra._n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 641._o &_o defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n l._n 5._o c_o 9_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la regnaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la sciam_fw-la traditur_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la opinor_fw-la mortalium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la compertum_fw-la perer._n in_o dan._n l._n 15._o in_o c._n 12._o p_o 730._o and_o so_o other_o who_o think_v the_o height_n of_o his_o reign_n shall_v contain_v only_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n much_o more_o hentenius_n other_o otherwise_o expound_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n he_o shall_v possess_v so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n if_o therefore_o m._n white_n affirm_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sincere_a faith_n at_o sometime_o come_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n here_o then_o be_v a_o issue_n between_o us._n the_o church_n may_v be_v invisible_a as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o example_n in_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o age_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n therefore_o may_v be_v invisible_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o age_n if_o my_o adversary_n mislike_v the_o conclusion_n he_o must_v deny_v the_o minor_a
for_o the_o mayor_n be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n on_o his_o side_n and_o then_o he_o be_v debar_v from_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a till_o he_o have_v preserve_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v and_o if_o he_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v confess_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n concern_v the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n prove_v no_o perpetual_a and_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o state_n thereof_o 1_o pag._n 243._o stapleton_n in_o relect_a contr_n 4._o q._n 3._o art_n 1._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 3._o this_o 1._o q._n 1_o a._n d._n note_v second_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o my_o adversary_n impertinent_o object_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o actual_o see_v at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o at_o least_o in_o potentia_fw-la remota_fw-la may_v be_v see_v or_o know_v by_o all_o if_o the_o impediment_n be_v not_o on_o our_o part_n who_o shall_v see_v it_o although_o also_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o our_o divine_n well_o declare_v at_o all_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o so_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o with_o prudent_a and_o diligent_a inquiry_n it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o discern_v in_o regard_n even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a obscurity_n there_o be_v always_o some_o eminent_a and_o know_v member_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o even_o man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n moreover_o although_o it_o have_v not_o always_o a_o outward_a illustrious_a and_o worldly_a estate_n especial_o in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o persecution_n rage_v nor_o can_v always_o practice_v public_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o do_v this_o in_o private_a as_o christian_n do_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o as_o catholic_n in_o england_n be_v force_v to_o do_v now_o adays_o yet_o the_o church_n never_o do_v do_v or_o shall_v want_v a_o inward_a estate_n subordination_n and_o government_n of_o pastor_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o 12._o act_v the_o 20._o v._o 28._o ehpe_n 4._o v._n 12._o to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o do_v do_v or_o shall_v want_v altogether_o the_o practice_n of_o rite_n pertain_v to_o sacrament_n and_o other_o duty_n necessary_a pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o be_v or_o shall_v this_o inward_a estate_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n universal_o in_o any_o age_n be_v so_o secret_a but_o that_o some_o notice_n at_o least_o in_o general_n be_v and_o may_v be_v have_v of_o it_o even_o by_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v 8._o aug._n l._n 20._o de_fw-fr civet_n c._n 8._o that_o even_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o time_n past_a there_o be_v record_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o history_n write_v either_o by_o friend_n enemy_n or_o both_o by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o will_v be_v to_o posterity_n apparent_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a professor_n use_v such_o practice_n in_o all_o age_n and_o although_o the_o name_n of_o all_o professor_n nor_o all_o particular_a point_n pertain_v to_o to_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o set_v down_o yet_o diverse_a both_o man_n and_o matter_n be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o story_n as_o it_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o true_a christian_a professor_n continual_o in_o all_o age_n the_o which_o record_v of_o history_n be_v doubtless_o first_o make_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v by_o divine_a providence_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n and_o promise_v make_v in_o scripture_n about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n white_n say_v to_o wit_n 338._o white_a pag._n 338._o that_o thing_n past_o can_v be_v show_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o history_n if_o we_o have_v not_o history_n to_o show_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o christian_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n and_o promise_v make_v in_o scripture_n about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v fulfil_v or_o no_o and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o take_v that_o solid_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n by_o these_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3_o he_o affirm_v five_o thing_n first_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v not_o actual_o see_v at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o if_o the_o impediment_n be_v not_o on_o their_o part_n that_o shall_v see_v it_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o his_o adversary_n object_n this_o to_o he_o impertinent_o for_o 3._o for_o the_o way_n §._o 17._o n._n 3._o i_o object_v it_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o hold_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n not_o simple_o but_o respective_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o see_v not_o the_o corruption_n hide_v and_o deface_v it_o now_o i_o never_o know_v before_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n next_o he_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o alike_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a at_o all_o time_n as_o his_o divine_n well_o declare_v the_o which_o possible_a he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v know_v of_o if_o 17._o if_o digr_n 17._o i_o have_v not_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n but_o be_v grant_v 13._o grant_v bel._n the_o eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o that_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v must_v bate_v a_o ace_n of_o his_o assertion_n god_n have_v at_o all_o time_n a_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o few_o people_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o perspicuous_a but_o sometime_o sup_n sometime_o staplet_n &_o grego_n valent._n ubi_fw-la sup_n as_o stapleton_n and_o gregory_n declare_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v if_o they_o have_v be_v quote_v true_o it_o may_v be_v so_o toss_v with_o error_n and_o schism_n and_o persecution_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a and_o do_v not_o discreet_o weigh_v thing_n and_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v than_o it_o fall_v a_o great_a deal_n short_a of_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n three_o he_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o so_o visible_a that_o with_o prudent_a and_o diligent_a inquiry_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v always_o some_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o whole_o free_a from_o all_o the_o corruption_n prevail_a because_o those_o eminent_a member_n the_o jesuite_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o his_o hierarchy_n the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n quinto_fw-la church_n simanch_fw-mi institut_fw-la cathol_n tit_n 24._o n._n 1._o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o quinto_fw-la be_v define_v by_o the_o perpetual_a subjection_n thereof_o to_o a_o visible_a pope_n but_o because_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o invisible_a and_o keep_v down_o with_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n the_o substance_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v and_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o diligent_a inquiry_n may_v perceive_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n as_o the_o world_n think_v which_o have_v innovate_v the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o among_o those_o few_o mean_v oppress_v one_o that_o this_o glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a multitude_n condemn_v and_o persecute_v not_o the_o eminency_n of_o sit_v but_o the_o eminency_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o sign_n whereby_o to_o know_v they_o fourthly_a he_o confess_v the_o church_n can_v always_o practice_v public_o the_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o do_v it_o in_o private_a this_o be_v also_o true_a for_o albeit_o the_o public_a worship_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v open_o exercise_v yet_o sometime_o this_o open_a exercise_n
have_v make_v his_o promise_n our_o answer_n be_v we_o deny_v not_o our_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a but_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o all_o age_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o we_o call_v it_o sometime_o invisible_a only_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v against_o which_o that_o which_o be_v here_o propound_v conclude_v nothing_o 5_o for_o s._n austin_n say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n stretch_v the_o bough_n and_o increase_v abundant_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o we_o confess_v it_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o that_o howsoever_o the_o growth_n thereof_o be_v sometime_o hinder_v yet_o it_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v so_o oppress_v but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o time_n and_o many_o a_o long_a time_n liberty_n enough_o to_o dilate_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o winter_v corn_n that_o in_o hard_a weather_n be_v not_o see_v to_o flourish_v yet_o have_v season_n enough_o beside_o to_o grow_v all_o over_o the_o field_n second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o grow_v also_o and_o increase_v when_o it_o be_v most_o obscure_a as_o the_o sun_n retain_v and_o exercise_n his_o light_n when_o it_o be_v most_o eclipse_v the_o jesuite_n continual_a error_n be_v that_o to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o be_v utter_o take_v away_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o outward_a liberty_n state_n and_o perfection_n suppose_v the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n allege_v i_o also_o grant_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o our_o assertion_n a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o call_v in_o question_n and_o abuse_v and_o usurp_v by_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n and_o than_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n yet_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o may_v be_v corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o sometime_o it_o shall_v need_v reformation_n schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o let_v the_o repliar_a prove_v all_o these_o in_o who_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v such_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v their_o particular_a place_n and_o obscure_a and_o secret_a corner_n but_o not_o always_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o 19.14_o when_o 1._o reg._n 19.14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n throw_v down_o his_o altar_n slay_v his_o prophet_n and_o none_o but_o elias_n alone_o be_v leave_v and_o when_o 15.3_o when_o 2._o cro._n 15.3_o for_o along_o season_n israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o the_o law_n and_o 28.24_o and_o 2._o cro._n 28.24_o when_o ahaz_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v cut_v in_o piece_n the_o vessel_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o altar_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o high_a place_n in_o every_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o other_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o at_o such_o time_n as_o jerom_n 8._o jerom_n comment_fw-fr in_o psal_n 33._o §._o qui_o statis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 8._o say_v the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o faith_n be_v for_o 20_o year_n since_o heretic_n possess_v all_o these_o church_n nor_o when_o hilary_n d._n hilary_n pag._n 316._o d._n write_v one_o thing_n i_o forewarn_v you_o of_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n ill_a do_v the_o love_n of_o wall_n affect_v you_o ill_o do_v you_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o house_n and_o building_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o they_o to_o i_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wood_n and_o lake_n of_o water_n and_o prison_n and_o bog_n be_v safe_o and_o if_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o religion_n practise_v particular_a place_n and_o secret_a corner_n be_v heresy_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o god_n truth_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v god_n have_v possible_a other_o sheep_n i_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o who_o they_o be_v that_o himself_o look_v to_o and_o so_o say_v i_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o hold_v there_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o hide_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o can_v see_v they_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v so_o oppress_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o congregation_n of_o they_o open_o profess_v and_o exercise_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o without_o corruption_n but_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o persecute_v and_o keep_v under_o though_o many_o of_o these_o sheep_n thus_o corrupt_v belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o their_o repentance_n of_o their_o error_n s._n austin_n therefore_o prove_v not_o our_o assertion_n to_o be_v a_o shift_n go_v we_o forward_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n 6_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n man_n of_o our_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v move_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la that_o 3._o that_o camp_n rat_n 3._o one_o belike_o be_v one_o of_o penelopee_n â—_o penelopee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odyss_n â—_o wooer_n or_o of_o 12._o of_o valer._n maxim_n l._n 9_o c._n 12._o philemon_n kind_n that_o be_v choke_v with_o laugh_v at_o his_o own_o foolish_a conceit_n with_o a_o jest_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v quit_v they_o with_o a_o story_n in_o 22._o in_o eustath_n in_o hom._n odyss_n p._n 659._o 22._o eustathius_n that_o they_o may_v laugh_v better_o the_o terynthians_n be_v a_o nation_n general_o flout_v of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o their_o fleer_a and_o light_a countenance_n they_o can_v do_v nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o therefore_o they_o inquire_v of_o apollo_n how_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o passion_n who_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v a_o bull_a to_o neptune_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n without_o laugh_v whereupon_o in_o a_o special_a consultation_n they_o agree_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o no_o boy_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v laugh_v at_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o it_o fortune_v that_o as_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v a_o little_a boy_n come_v in_o among_o they_o and_o see_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n every_o man_n countenance_n so_o grave_o set_v he_o also_o counterfeit_v a_o austere_a look_n and_o carve_v a_o face_n suitable_a to_o they_o which_o affectation_n they_o perceive_v burst_v all_o out_o into_o laughter_n and_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o so_o remain_v a_o laugh_a nation_n for_o ever_o after_o their_o error_n be_v to_o laugh_v at_o that_o in_o the_o child_n which_o themselves_o do_v and_o with_o laugh_v to_o loose_v their_o bull._n it_o seem_v my_o repliar_a and_o the_o man_n that_o can_v refrain_v laughter_n and_o the_o man_n he_o mention_n be_v of_o their_o posterity_n eustath_n posterity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustath_n jovial_a companion_n that_o will_v laugh_v at_o that_o in_o other_o that_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o will_v exchange_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o jest_n let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n again_o with_o the_o bull_n and_o try_v if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o better_a luck_n than_o the_o terinthians_n ennod._n terinthians_n barbaricum_fw-la faciem_fw-la romanam_fw-la sumere_fw-la vultuni_fw-la miror_fw-la ennod._n pity_v roman_a head_n shall_v have_v so_o grave_a tongue_n and_o so_o light_a countenance_n 7_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o object_n that_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n have_v make_v diverse_a learned_a protestant_n obstinate_o bend_v against_o papistry_n desperate_a for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o amplitude_n splendour_n glory_n and_o continuance_n of_o true_a christian_a professor_n never_o to_o have_v be_v fullfil_v in_o their_o invisible_a congregation_n of_o protestant_a professor_n they_o have_v either_o doubt_v ordeny_v or_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o christian_a profession_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o obstinacy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a profession_n only_o these_o
shall_v fall_v on_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v promise_v he_o we_o feel_v no_o fire_n touch_v we_o but_o himself_o be_v soon_o burn_v and_o consume_v to_o ash_n to_o the_o reader_n hitherto_o my_o adversary_n have_v prosecute_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o give_v over_o and_o proceed_v no_o further_a now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n 251._o pag._n 251._o which_o he_o entitle_v a_o appendix_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o reply_n wherein_o a_o issue_n or_o trial_n be_v make_v whereby_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n wherein_o he_o first_o set_v down_o as_o he_o entitle_v it_o a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o name_n of_o some_o catholic_n professor_n to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v as_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v continual_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o then_o after_o the_o catalogue_n a_o challenge_n to_o protestant_n 265._o pag._n 265._o require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o like_a catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v it_o down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o church_n his_o catalogue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chronological_a table_n contain_v and_o represent_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o most_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o general_z counsel_n and_o many_o professor_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o in_o every_o age_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n distinguish_v the_o age_n by_o century_n of_o year_n and_o under_o every_o century_n place_v the_o pope_n father_n counsel_n and_o professor_n that_o live_v &_o be_v therein_o in_o the_o first_o century_n he_o name_v our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forward_o be_v set_v down_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o martyr_n counsel_n holy_a man_n and_o nation_n convert_v that_o be_v in_o every_o age_n successive_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1600._o the_o folly_n and_o error_n of_o this_o his_o table_n stand_v in_o five_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o assume_v these_o person_n counsel_n and_o nation_n to_o himself_o as_o profess_v his_o popish_a faith_n who_o be_v indeed_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n but_o never_o either_o profess_a or_o see_v that_o part_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o for_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n believe_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o jesuite_n now_o do_v or_o as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o new_a creed_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o the_o first_o age_n till_o 800_o or_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o only_o profess_v not_o the_o papacy_n but_o believe_v &_o profess_v that_o which_o direct_o destroy_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o consent_v but_o the_o thing_n in_o time_n and_o by_o piecemeal_o add_v to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o hold_v not_o but_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o jesuite_n therefore_o show_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o in_o those_o time_n profess_v and_o believe_v not_o only_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v aright_o but_o what_o it_o hold_v against_o we_o in_o the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o difference_n the_o three_o be_v that_o diverse_a counsel_n especial_o latterward_o which_o resist_v the_o papacy_n come_v on_o be_v omit_v as_o those_o of_o constantinople_n frankford_n pisa_n constance_n basil_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o famous_a &_o eminent_a doctor_n omit_v that_o profess_v direct_o against_o diverse_a article_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o be_v that_o many_o false_a and_o fabulous_a saint_n be_v name_v and_o thing_n set_a down_o out_o of_o legend_n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v as_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o berytum_n convert_v by_o a_o bleed_a crucifix_n and_o such_o like_a the_o last_o be_v that_o divers_a pope_n for_o many_o year_n together_o namely_o in_o the_o nine_o age_n succeed_v not_o but_o enter_v violent_o and_o disorderly_o and_o very_o many_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n be_v except_v against_o upon_o diverse_a point_n purposely_o let_v down_o in_o 53._o in_o digr_n 53._o my_o former_a writing_n his_o catalogue_n therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o shall_v full_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follower_n for_o even_o we_o ourselves_o lie_v claim_v to_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v true_a and_o if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o that_o live_v after_o the_o 800_o year_n we_o will_v exhibit_v this_o very_a catalogue_n ourselves_o and_o no_o other_o save_v that_o the_o legend_n saint_n and_o the_o friar_n and_o apostatical_a pope_n and_o jesuite_n with_o such_o traitor_n as_o allen_n be_v we_o need_v not_o next_o after_o the_o catalogue_n ensue_v the_o challenge_n to_o protestant_n that_o they_o show_v the_o like_a catalogue_n but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o we_o show_v the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v permit_v we_o to_o supply_v some_o want_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n profess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o forward_o in_o from_o ch_z 36._o forward_o that_o which_o go_v before_o though_o the_o papacy_n therein_o be_v not_o the_o church_n after_o his_o challenge_n contain_v only_o one_o leaf_n the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n he_o propound_v certain_a objection_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o catalogue_n thereby_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o popery_n the_o which_o objection_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o handle_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o reply_n and_o so_o proceed_v chap._n xlii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o replier_n catalogue_n diverse_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v what_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o antiquity_n and_o papistry_n a._n d._n my_o adversary_n will_v object_v 267._o pag._n 267._o that_o all_o there_o which_o i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o catalogue_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n be_v not_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o regard_n as_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o we_o now_o adays_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o retort_v more_o strong_o the_o argument_n against_o protestant_n who_o false_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v as_o m._n jewel_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o as_o m._n white_n do_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v protestant_n and_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n do_v hold_v diverse_a point_n now_o adays_o whereof_o either_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n or_o if_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o protestant_n and_o for_o we_o and_o this_o sometime_o with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n whereas_o protestant_n be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v for_o themselves_o and_o against_o we_o in_o any_o point_n such_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o those_o father_n before_o he_o retort_v the_o objection_n or_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o b._n jewel_n 600_o year_n and_o m._n whites_n 800_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v better_o advise_v what_o they_o object_n for_o touch_v the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n three_o thing_n will_v be_v grant_v he_o first_o that_o diverse_a main_a article_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v mention_v most_o ample_o and_o frequent_o in_o their_o writing_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o be_v universal_a bishop_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v mention_v by_o gregory_n himself_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o 30._o and_o per_fw-la elationem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christâ—_n sibi_fw-la studet_fw-la membra_fw-la subiugare_fw-la lib._n 4._o ep_n 36._o quis_fw-la rogo_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la perverso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la
and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n touch_v the_o scripture_n sacrament_n church_n pope_n counsel_n transubstantiation_n image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o counsel_n express_v in_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n of_o this_o catalogve_n this_o be_v our_o objection_n whereto_o the_o reply_o answer_n that_o he_o can_v retort_v it_o more_o strong_o against_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o come_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n chap._n xliii_o 1._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n 2._o the_o replier_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n write_v that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n â—67_n pag._n â—67_n a._n d._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o we_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o those_o ancient_a father_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la which_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o those_o father_n hold_v nothing_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr which_o be_v not_o express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o this_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o probable_a presumption_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v first_o that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n second_o that_o they_o hold_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v first_o i_o say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n because_o since_o ordinary_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o by_o they_o set_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o express_v in_o particular_a every_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v implicitè_fw-fr or_o explicitè_fw-fr concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o their_o writing_n contain_v only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v that_o requisite_a to_o be_v write_v upon_o that_o special_a occasion_n the_o which_o be_v confirm_v even_o by_o experience_n of_o these_o our_o time_n in_o which_o although_o learned_a man_n do_v ordinary_o set_v down_o more_o express_o in_o catechism_n book_n of_o controversy_n &c_n &c_n what_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o diverse_a point_n then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o have_v more_o occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o more_o heresy_n daily_o arise_v then_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a age_n when_o those_o heresy_n be_v not_o have_v have_v yet_o no_o learned_a man_n now_o adays_o write_v every_o thing_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o every_o catholic_a man_n believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr all_fw-mi that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o diverse_a particular_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v to_o or_o write_v by_o any_o particular_a learned_a man_n of_o any_o age_n but_o be_v always_o preserve_v at_o least_o in_o the_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v unfold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o assist_v and_o suggest_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a reveal_v truth_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o point_n express_o declare_v which_o necessity_n chief_o be_v when_o some_o new_a heresy_n arise_v oppugn_v particular_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o point_n 1_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n may_v hold_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o their_o writing_n because_o they_o may_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o have_v think_v until_o now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v they_o not_o or_o thus_o what_o religion_n the_o father_n hold_v that_o they_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o popish_a religion_n they_o mention_v not_o in_o their_o writing_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v not_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o he_o have_v good_a experience_n that_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v true_a deny_v the_o first_o and_o will_v show_v either_o by_o good_a reason_n or_o probable_a presumption_n that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o they_o mention_v and_o express_v in_o their_o book_n wherein_o at_o once_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o catalogue_n and_o lay_v his_o religion_n open_a to_o the_o scorn_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o if_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n handle_v nothing_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n teach_v expound_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o jew_n gentile_n heretic_n schismatickes_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o but_o mention_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o yet_o never_o mention_v diverse_a point_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o hold_v they_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la which_o be_v not_o good_a they_o may_v hold_v either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o express_v wherein_o you_o must_v mark_v his_o tergiversation_n for_o to_o show_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n profess_v open_o his_o roman_a faith_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o he_o tender_v this_o catalogue_n but_o when_o we_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o or_o 800_o year_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o part_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o he_o say_v he_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n and_o presumption_n that_o they_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n whereas_o he_o shall_v show_v by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v what_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o thing_n past_a but_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o time_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o the_o father_n time_n and_o those_o father_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o good_a reason_n man_n see_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o they_o can_v by_o presumption_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n 2_o but_o he_o say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o than_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n forsomuch_o as_o no_o man_n write_v every_o thing_n which_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr he_o believe_v i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n may_v omit_v some_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o religion_n yet_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o be_v the_o denial_n whereof_o they_o call_v schism_n and_o damnable_a herersie_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n sword_z and_o gunpowder_n can_v but_o be_v express_v for_o so_o much_o as_o such_o article_n be_v simple_o needful_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o theological_a writing_n and_o discourse_n second_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n which_o deny_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o catalogue_n say_v they_o do_v profess_v visible_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o do_v which_o objection_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o say_v they_o may_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr profess_v that_o they_o never_o write_v because_o no_o man_n write_v all_o he_o believe_v but_o by_o show_v in_o their_o writing_n this_o
implicitè_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o writing_n which_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n timothy_n and_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o profane_a innovation_n of_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o diverse_a promise_a have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o word_n 17._o word_n adverse_a haer_fw-mi c._n 17._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n expound_v thus_o who_o say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n but_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o especial_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o prelate_n who_o ought_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o depositum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v to_o thou_o not_o a_o thing_n bring_v forth_o of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institutor_n but_o a_o secretor_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la preserve_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o let_v that_o remain_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v 14._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n also_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v 43._o say_v l._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v those_o priest_n who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n have_v receive_v the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n now_o suppose_v that_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o one_o or_o other_o succession_n of_o pastor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o my_o catalogue_n show_v or_o else_o i_o must_v require_v my_o adversary_n to_o set_v forth_o another_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n unto_o who_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 13.14_o eph._n 4_o v._n 13.14_o and_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n do_v at_o any_o time_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o contrary_a error_n fail_v in_o they_o universal_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o age_n be_v sound_a one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o we_o can_v know_v still_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la inviolate_a and_o entire_a and_o who_o consequent_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n his_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v as_o be_v man_n 4._o l._n 4._o â—_o 4._o who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n receive_v also_o the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n truth_n all_o or_o in_o part_n have_v explicitè_fw-fr and_o implicitè_fw-fr perish_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o know_a priest_n and_o pastor_n god_n ordinance_n itself_o who_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n appoint_v these_o pastor_n have_v be_v deficient_a or_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o intend_a effect_n 13.14_o eph._n 4._o v._n 13.14_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v preserve_v from_o waver_v in_o faith_n or_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o pastor_n appoint_v to_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n if_o in_o some_o age_n no_o such_o pastor_n be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n yet_o do_v universal_o fail_v to_o preserve_v the_o entire_a former_o receive_v truth_n by_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v contrary_a error_n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fail_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v which_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 13._o joh._n 16._o v._n 13._o some_o pastor_n therefore_o always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n shall_v preserve_v the_o entire_a truth_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v able_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o truth_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o maintain_v without_o innovation_n and_o that_o as_o vincentius_n and_o irenaeus_n speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o these_o pastor_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v unless_o my_o adversary_n can_v show_v that_o every_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o over_o &_o beside_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n successive_o &_o by_o degree_n in_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n especial_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o corruption_n touch_v tradition_n transubstantiation_n image_n justification_n the_o mass_n the_o pope_n primacy_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o innumerable_a other_o point_n wherein_o we_o have_v forsake_v it_o the_o which_o corruption_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o be_v a_o disease_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n beside_o which_o doctrine_n if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v teach_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la mention_v thus_o my_o answer_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostles_n deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o innovation_n the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n second_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o succession_n or_o other_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o inviolate_a and_o entire_a that_o no_o contrary_a error_n shall_v be_v teach_v with_o it_o which_o be_v suppose_v he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o his_o catalogue_n show_v because_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o other_o pastor_n his_o whole_a discourse_n affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a
father_n hold_v be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n by_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v stay_v he_o from_o think_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o hold_v if_o all_o that_o view_v his_o foresay_a consideration_n prove_v indifferent_a either_o to_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v this_o day_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o repliars_n church_n will_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v i_o say_v upon_o his_o foresay_a consideration_n it_o cannoy_n be_v deem_v so_o he_o may_v have_v new_a consideration_n or_o something_o else_o in_o store_n to_o stay_v man_n and_o if_o i_o meet_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o this_o foresay_a be_v too_o absurd_a for_o first_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n whereof_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o preserve_v the_o truth_n inviolate_a but_o affirm_v those_o very_a person_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o will_v myself_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o &_o assign_v no_o other_o but_o i_o require_v the_o repliar_a to_o make_v it_o manifest_a against_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o hold_v as_o their_o judgement_n and_o profess_v as_o their_o faith_n those_o special_a point_n of_o popery_n that_o we_o renounce_v and_o let_v he_o not_o reply_v that_o they_o hold_v and_o profess_v they_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr but_o say_v ingenuous_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o monarchy_n over_o the_o world_n the_o which_o point_v not_o be_v show_v in_o his_o foresay_a consideration_n but_o direct_o avoid_v by_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o believe_v at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr how_o may_v a_o indifferent_a man_n see_v or_o by_o stay_v never_o so_o long_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o papacy_n in_o the_o father_n 4_o again_o he_o say_v if_o his_o adversary_n will_v deny_v the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v preserve_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v require_v they_o to_o assign_v another_o of_o their_o own_o and_o second_o to_o note_v the_o first_o pastor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n that_o fail_v in_o preserve_v the_o truth_n and_o three_o in_o assign_v our_o catalogue_n not_o to_o assign_v such_o as_o be_v ordinary_o answer_v by_o catholic_a author_n but_o some_o plain_a instance_n which_o his_o demand_n if_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v than_o the_o repliar_a conclude_v every_o discreet_a man_n may_v if_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o his_o own_o wit_n to_o make_v room_n for_o ad_fw-la 1_o his_fw-la to_o the_o first_o all_o the_o papist_n alive_a can_v by_v good_a discourse_n drive_v we_o to_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o no_o doctrine_n want_v lineal_a succession_n that_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n we_o assign_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o father_n live_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v assign_v no_o other_o catalogue_n they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o wherein_o many_o of_o those_o who_o the_o repliar_a have_v couch_v in_o his_o catalogue_n profess_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o add_v 2_o maintain_v to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n so_o full_o ad_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o list_n to_o reply_v to_o the_o three_o those_o particular_a man_n who_o we_o name_n and_o this_o blatant_a beast_n call_v a_o rabble_n of_o ragged_a heretic_n be_v god_n dear_a child_n and_o better_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o reverend_a rank_n of_o his_o pope_n and_o friar_n who_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v fit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o these_o man_n and_o many_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o their_o conscience_n renounce_v the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o afford_v we_o a_o catalogue_n sufficient_a for_o the_o repliar_a be_v too_o simple_a and_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v we_o place_v the_o church_n only_o in_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n husse_n jerome_n the_o waldense_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n but_o we_o name_v they_o as_o some_o particular_a eminent_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o we_o term_v all_o these_o western_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o patriarchie_n less_o corrupt_v than_o be_v many_o other_o and_o unto_o they_o we_o add_v all_o other_o in_o the_o say_a church_n that_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o solid_a or_o in_o part_n though_o it_o be_v occam_n gerson_n armachanus_fw-la cesenas_n ardeus_n potho_n savanarola_n or_o any_o such_o for_o albeit_o they_o hold_v many_o error_n yet_o the_o truth_n among_o their_o error_n be_v preserve_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o several_a particular_n belong_v to_o salvation_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o any_o church_n albeit_o no_o one_o man_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o entire_o himself_o that_o 7._o that_o prot._n apolog._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3.4.5.6_o 7._o our_o adversary_n may_v see_v they_o do_v but_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n when_o they_o labour_v so_o contentious_o to_o show_v that_o wicklife_n or_o husse_v or_o the_o albingenses_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o we_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o all_o time_n free_a from_o every_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n of_o error_n chap._n xlv_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o 2._o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n 3._o gregory_n faith_n &_o convert_n england_n 4._o the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n 5._o how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n a._n d._n in_o which_o point_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v 271._o pag._n 271._o let_v he_o read_v jodocus_n coccius_n his_o book_n entitle_v catholicus_n thesaurus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v particular_o set_v down_o point_n by_o point_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n testify_v for_o we_o against_o protestant_n the_o which_o to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o point_n the_o magdeburgian_o be_v themselves_o famous_a protestant_n do_v likewise_o testify_v who_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o seek_v ancient_a history_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o testimony_n of_o authority_n to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o testify_v in_o many_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o for_o we_o all_o which_o their_o testimony_n they_o think_v to_o wipe_v away_o with_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o error_n or_o blemish_n of_o these_o father_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o jest_n as_o if_o a_o guilty_a person_n be_v desirous_a to_o clear_v himself_o at_o the_o bar_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o have_v diligent_o seek_v and_o find_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o show_n will_v needs_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o honest_a &_o substantial_a man_n bid_v they_o to_o give_v their_o verdict_n of_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o all_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n deinceps_fw-la see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o these_o point_n be_v handle_v large_o tract_n 1_o sect_n 1._o &_o deinceps_fw-la he_o may_v forsooth_o say_v they_o all_o lie_n or_o be_v deceive_v this_o also_o to_o be_v so_o be_v show_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o particular_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_a writer_n first_o that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n gregory_n profess_v and_o by_o saint_n austin_n the_o monk_n teach_v we_o english_a man_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n second_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v universal_o profess_v for_o sundry_a age_n before_o and_o namely_o that_o it_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o britain_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n
whereby_o unanswerable_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o know_v all_o that_o time_n but_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n own_o principle_n the_o church_n want_v mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v her_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n yea_o the_o live_a rule_n of_o faith_n cease_v and_o be_v overthrow_v in_o these_o schism_n the_o jesuite_n reply_n that_o in_o all_o these_o schism_n either_o the_o true_a pope_n be_v know_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n by_o elect_v a_o new_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v false_a that_o in_o all_o the_o schism_n the_o true_a pope_n be_v know_v for_o in_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n follow_v each_o part_n divide_v one_o against_o another_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o certainty_n and_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o have_v instance_a with_o i_o in_o a_o worse_o than_o in_o vrbanus_n who_o reputation_n be_v so_o small_a by_o reason_n of_o 2._o of_o whereof_o read_v theodor_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n and_o government_n that_o he_o be_v general_o nickname_v turbanus_n and_o so_o odious_a to_o his_o cardinal_n that_o in_o revenge_n 233._o revenge_n ibi._n cap._n 51._o &_o pandulf_n collenut_n hist_o neapolit_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 233._o some_o he_o torment_v upon_o the_o rack_n in_o base_a and_o miserable_a fashion_n and_o afterward_o tie_v up_o in_o sack_n and_o so_o drown_v they_o and_o other_o he_o bake_v in_o a_o oven_n and_o carry_v they_o when_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o mule_n before_o he_o when_o he_o travel_v with_o their_o cardinal_n hat_n upon_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o our_o 180._o our_o petr._n cresper_n sum_fw-la cathol_n fid_fw-we verb._n disciplinae_fw-la pag._n 180._o adversary_n themselves_o that_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o no_o pope_n the_o succession_n therefore_o fail_v all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o schism_n and_o albeit_o as_o the_o reply_n speak_v there_o be_v mean_n by_o a_o council_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n yet_o what_o success_n these_o mean_n have_v he_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n whereof_o this_o last_o 2._o last_o aen._n sylu._n comment_n de_fw-fr gest_n basil_n council_n lib._n 2._o depose_v eugenius_n and_o elect_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n call_v he_o faelix_fw-la the_o five_o and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n still_o hold_v the_o succession_n in_o eugenius_n yea_o the_o replier_n have_v put_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o leave_v faelix_fw-la out_o which_o by_o this_o his_o rule_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o beside_o though_o a_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o schismatickes_n and_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n yet_o who_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_a succeed_v or_o how_o can_v a_o council_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v piece_n together_o the_o interruption_n past_a that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v the_o succession_n be_v never_o break_v martin_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o let_v the_o jesuite_n and_o gregory_n of_o valence_n his_o master_n of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v all_o that_o he_o say_v answer_v who_o he_o succeed_v whether_o vrban_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o clement_n and_o his_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o take_v he_o can_v rid_v himself_o for_o clement_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o time_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n and_o vrbane_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o put_v in_o yet_o the_o say_a vrban_n in_o his_o time_n be_v think_v no_o right_a pope_n and_o eugenius_n that_o immediate_o follow_v this_o martin_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 13_o the_o jesuite_n hope_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n will_v fail_v he_o thing_n may_v witty_o and_o cunning_o be_v pretend_v but_o let_v every_o man_n that_o will_v establish_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n inquire_v whether_o the_o reason_n of_o true_a succession_n can_v hold_v where_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o fall_n out_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n providence_n that_o a_o succession_n plant_v for_o such_o purpose_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v this_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v shall_v be_v furnish_v and_o peece_v out_o with_o boy_n woman_n heretic_n ignorant_a and_o unlettered_a dotard_n simoniacal_a intruder_n and_o so_o many_o time_n diverse_a of_o they_o at_o once_o two_o thing_n therefore_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o succession_n be_v the_o truth_n first_o that_o the_o outward_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o poison_v with_o so_o many_o disorder_n that_o it_o be_v as_o lame_a a_o succession_n as_o any_o be_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n their_o catalogue_n assign_v and_o draw_v to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n look_v smooth_a on_o the_o outside_n and_o nothing_o but_o well_o be_v discern_v in_o they_o but_o examine_v the_o particular_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o history_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o patch_v and_o peece_v together_o as_o they_o second_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a succession_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o place_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o jesuite_n blaze_v out_o their_o catalogue_n of_o name_n until_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o religion_n wherein_o only_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o person_n name_v for_o what_o foolery_n be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n peter_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o if_o these_o have_v profess_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o rabble_n now_o teach_v do_v these_o adore_v image_n use_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n believe_v purgatory_n do_v these_o teach_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v depose_v murder_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n against_o their_o express_a doctrine_n let_v our_o adversary_n retire_v back_o to_o modesty_n and_o truth_n and_o give_v over_o their_o course_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n one_o wherein_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n three_o person_n one_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o consent_v another_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v it_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v cast_v off_o as_o image_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n tradition_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a point_n the_o catalogue_n assign_v sufficient_o show_v the_o former_a part_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o against_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o deny_v it_o the_o latter_a part_n they_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o person_n name_v until_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n as_o they_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o which_o time_n the_o truth_n maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o they_o be_v hold_v still_o and_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n oppose_v the_o sound_a part_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v profess_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o vincat_fw-la veritas_fw-la i._o wh._n
make_v they_o pale_a for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v affix_v it_o though_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v think_v he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o terrify_v we_o as_o to_o gull_v his_o own_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v in_o any_o good_a fashion_n defend_v the_o exposition_n and_o application_n he_o make_v of_o it_o 223_o it_o the_o way_n §_o 15._o reply_v pag._n 223_o in_o his_o treatise_n he_o may_v have_v use_v it_o the_o better_a and_o it_o will_v have_v make_v we_o the_o more_o afraid_a but_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o lash_n where_o i_o answer_v it_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o fair_a a_o text_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o title_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o strive_v for_o in_o his_o reply_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o lie_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v his_o text_n the_o second_o neither_o his_o reply_n nor_o treatise_n can_v put_v by_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o text_n may_v keep_v his_o place_n to_o good_a purpose_n 5_o on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o have_v place_v in_o latin_a and_o english_a this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n austin_n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 8._o if_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v to_o wit_n in_o doubt_n question_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o labour_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n even_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o shall_v be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n i_o guess_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n which_o i_o call_v the_o way_n and_o because_o therein_o i_o defend_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o like_v not_o therefore_o he_o bring_v s._n austin_n revoke_v we_o to_o the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n this_o man_n sure_a have_v a_o strange_a apprehension_n 9_o apprehension_n denique_fw-la addimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n obtemperat_fw-la ture_a ac_fw-la merito_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la eademque_fw-la ratio_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la eius_fw-la catholicam_fw-la esse_fw-la censendam_fw-la &_o appellandam_fw-la suar._n de_fw-fr fen_n siâ—_n cathol_a advers_a anglic._n sect_n err_v l._n 1._o c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 9_o to_o think_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n catholic_a they_o understand_v thereby_o this_o new-roman-catholicke_a and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o catholic_a discipline_n they_o understand_v his_o church_n proposition_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v and_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o discipline_n whereby_o man_n be_v direct_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o s._n austin_n expound_v himself_o 6._o himself_o cap._n 6._o in_o the_o same_o place_n believe_v i_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o those_o scripture_n be_v lofty_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v altogether_o in_o they_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n most_o accommodate_v for_o the_o renew_n and_o repair_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o qualify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o from_z thence_o he_o may_v draw_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o to_o the_o draw_v he_o come_v devout_o and_o godly_a as_o true_a religion_n require_v so_o also_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n 377._o alexandrinus_n epist_n 1._o pas_n shall_fw-mi pag._n 377._o call_v the_o medicine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o heresy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o and_o s._n augustine_n way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n be_v both_o one_o because_o they_o both_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o sufficient_a and_o easy_a way_n which_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v may_v find_v though_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o tradition_n intermeddle_v not_o and_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v the_o catholic_a discipline_n by_o saint_n augustine_n consent_n must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o doubt_v will_v not_o great_o please_v this_o jesuite_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o grope_v for_o it_o about_o the_o pope_n stool_n he_o be_v the_o man_n when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o must_v determine_v this_o discipline_n and_o 7._o and_o cum_fw-la pontisex_n definit_a ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la caput_fw-la suum_fw-la loquor_fw-la suar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 2d_o nu_fw-la 7._o the_o mouth_n whereby_o their_o catholic_a church_n must_v utter_v and_o expound_v it_o 6_o in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o his_o book_n and_o after_o that_o a_o short_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o first_o he_o commend_v his_o book_n that_o i_o confute_v and_o his_o method_n use_v therein_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o resolution_n and_o then_o show_v how_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o our_o writing_n against_o it_o to_o this_o reply_n excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o our_o unsincere_a deal_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o commendation_n that_o he_o give_v his_o method_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o we_o allow_v ape_n to_o hug_v their_o young_a one_o and_o heretic_n to_o conceit_n their_o own_o device_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v good_a round_a method_n indeed_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o if_o you_o will_v see_v it_o this_o it_o be_v good_a eve_n for_o your_o soul_n health_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v my_o best_a blood_n and_o therefore_o have_v venture_v my_o life_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o the_o entertainment_n you_o know_v of_o such_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o hide_v room_n to_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n your_o method_n be_v this_o close_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o examine_v nothing_o but_o obstinate_o renounce_v the_o protestant_n and_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n believe_v we_o who_o on_o my_o own_o word_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v yourself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o ghostly_a father_n without_o more_o ado_n be_v resolute_a and_o you_o shall_v easy_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o roman_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sure_a method_n to_o resolution_n and_o make_v many_o resolute_a indeed_o and_o the_o jesuite_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o kind_o it_o work_v with_o good_a nature_n have_v reason_n to_o commend_v it_o though_o in_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a one_o as_o will_v appear_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n be_v trash_n come_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v material_a 7_o after_o the_o preface_n to_o show_v my_o unsincere_a deal_n whereof_o he_o complain_v he_o make_v a_o title_n of_o example_n of_o gross_a untruth_n gather_v out_o of_o m_o wootton_n and_o m._n whites_n book_n by_o which_o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o little_a sincerity_n or_o care_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v have_v and_o consequent_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v dispatch_v m._n wootton_n he_o come_v to_o i_o with_o these_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o m._n white_a who_o book_n be_v say_v to_o do_v much_o more_o harm_n among_o the_o simple_a then_o m._n woottons_n do_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v lay_v open_a such_o foul_a want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o care_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o as_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o take_v harm_n by_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v show_v themseluis_fw-la to_o be_v very_o simple_a indeed_o so_o that_o in_o all_o probabilie_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o make_v so_o large_a a_o offer_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o example_n will_v prove_v in_o the_o scan_n so_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o immodesty_n when_o have_v have_v the_o book_n four_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o consort_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o reply_v all_o which_o time_n their_o rage_n against_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o discredit_v it_o and_o vow_n to_o confute_v it_o appear_v well_o enough_o yet_o now_o at_o the_o last_o can_v object_v no_o other_o example_n of_o untruth_n than_o these_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o come_v furnish_v he_o call_v for_o a_o rail_a room_n to_o brawl_v in_o 1.10_o
papist_n to_o explicate_v &_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n that_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o mere_o false_a if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o gloss_n nisi_fw-la sanc_fw-la intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la berengarij_fw-la in_fw-la maiorem_fw-la incides_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipse_fw-la habuit_fw-la §._o dentibus_fw-la turrecremata_fw-la nec_fw-la iste_fw-la modus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la est_fw-la tenendus_fw-la ibi._n nu_fw-la 1._o §._o respondeo_fw-la hervaeus_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ut_fw-la sc_fw-la à _fw-la dentibus_fw-la tereatur_n non_fw-la est_fw-la extendendum_fw-la sed_fw-la exponendum_fw-la &_o restringendum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la teratur_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la illae_fw-la species_n sub_fw-la quibus_fw-la realiter_fw-la est_fw-la tereantur_fw-la dentibus_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la est_fw-la alia_fw-la opinio_fw-la communior_fw-la &_o verior_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o d._n 10._o qu._n 1._o pag._n 17._o but_o this_o gloss_n be_v prove_v untrue_a by_o this_o that_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v contain_v nothing_o against_o berengarius_fw-la opinion_n who_o have_v deny_v only_o the_o gross_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n it_o be_v sometime_o therefore_o believe_v by_o some_o body_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n belike_o that_o his_o bless_a body_n touch_v the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v as_o far_o from_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n this_o for_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n if_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v put_v his_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o trial_n let_v he_o look_v into_o 9_o into_o digress_v 49._o nu_fw-la 9_o the_o way_n and_o hearken_v what_o many_o of_o his_o own_o learned_a man_n say_v of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v let_v he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o poor_a answer_n that_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o 32._o pag._n 32._o a.d._n the_o four_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n white_a in_o these_o word_n the_o most_o point_n of_o papistry_n be_v direct_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o seduce_a people_n of_o his_o sect_n who_o neither_o believe_v nor_o right_o understand_v either_o the_o thing_n by_o we_o believe_v or_o the_o reason_n or_o authority_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v he_o say_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o make_v we_o misdoubt_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n other_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n may_v think_v to_o make_v we_o misdoubt_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o mystery_n because_o they_o who_o neither_o believe_v these_o mystery_n nor_o right_o understand_v they_o nor_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v direct_o and_o at_o first_o sight_n absurd_a etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o absurd_a nor_o against_o but_o above_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n so_o i_o say_v to_o m._n white_a although_o other_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n seem_v to_o he_o absurd_a yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o absurd_a neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o but_o at_o most_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n 4_o i_o do_v not_o object_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o be_v but_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n for_o many_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o the_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o 1._o and_o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la toto_fw-la se_fw-la despecto_fw-la conversus_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la dei_fw-la omnem_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la transtuleriâ—_n ad_fw-la credendi_fw-la fidem_fw-la oros_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o not_o examine_v by_o sense_n but_o that_o many_o point_n thereof_o be_v absurd_a and_o direct_o against_o sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o piece_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o adore_v and_o invocate_v a_o image_n 54._o image_n show_v in_o the_o way_n §._o 50._o n._n â—6_n &_o 51._o n_o 7._o and_o below_o chap._n 54._o the_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v as_o many_o other_o point_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mystery_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o be_v a_o seduce_a people_n not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o they_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n that_o i_o know_v not_o before_o for_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o will_v demand_v reason_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v authority_n beyond_o reason_n 17.5_o reason_n apoc._n 17.5_o who_o forehead_n have_v the_o word_n mystery_n write_v in_o it_o and_o i_o have_v forget_v 304._o forget_v quia_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la vult_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la gloss_n §._o very_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-la transl_fw-la ep_v sacrilegij_fw-la instaâ—_fw-la esset_fw-la disputare_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la svo_fw-la glos_n §._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la d._n 40._o non_fw-la nos_fw-la jta_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la iudices_fw-la revocas_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la nescires_fw-la omne_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la collecata_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la flat_a sententia_fw-la loco_fw-la cedant_fw-la omnes_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sum_fw-la paul_n 2._o platin._n p._n 304._o a_o rule_n in_o his_o law_n that_o forbid_v man_n to_o ask_v any_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o be_v the_o jesuite_n 100_o jesuite_n introd_a q._n 4._o p._n 100_o prudentiall_a motive_n without_o which_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o understanding_n can_v assent_v to_o the_o thing_n propound_v without_o some_o probable_a motive_n for_o religion_n bid_v not_o man_n be_v stock_n a._n d._n and_o one_o cause_n why_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n think_v they_o absurd_a be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n true_o relate_v and_o declare_v as_o our_o author_n declare_v they_o nor_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n set_v down_o for_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o have_v hear_v such_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a minister_n as_o m_o white_a make_v false_a relation_n of_o point_n of_o absurd_a doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v but_o abhor_v as_o to_o go_v no_o further_o m._n white_a false_o relate_v in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v right_a to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o teach_v also_o man_n to_o murder_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v no_o debt_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n to_o dispense_v with_o murder_n and_o whoredom_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o shameless_a and_o slanderous_a untruth_n by_o which_o simple_a people_n be_v draw_v by_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a minister_n to_o mislike_v our_o doctrine_n in_o general_a and_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v a_o worse_a conceit_n of_o every_o point_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a especial_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n then_o by_o due_a examination_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o deserve_v 5_o not_o protestant_n only_o think_v popery_n absurd_a but_o many_o papist_n also_o censure_v the_o point_n i_o have_v name_v and_o mislike_v they_o show_v plain_o that_o i_o speak_v true_a yet_o the_o reply_n say_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o protestant_n think_v popery_n absurd_a be_v because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o point_n of_o papistry_n true_o relate_v but_o their_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a minister_n charge_v they_o to_o hold_v what_o they_o hold_v not_o this_o be_v false_a for_o first_o these_o protestant_n that_o thus_o condemn_v papistry_n do_v daily_o read_v the_o papist_n own_v book_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v with_o 2._o with_o the_o read_n and_o use_v of_o lutheran_n book_n forbid_v not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a but_o all_o other_o of_o what_o state_n degree_n order_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v though_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o great_a only_o the_o jnquisitor_n be_v except_v by_o a_o decretal_a of_o julius_n the_o 3._o see_v sept._n decr._n l._n 5._o tit_n 4._o de_fw-fr lib._n prohib_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o severity_n wherewith_o
the_o money_n rate_v among_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n this_o be_v fug_n be_v gravam_fw-la ger._n n._n 3._o infascic_n re_fw-mi expet_n &_o fug_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n pardoner_n grant_v freedom_n for_o futuras_fw-la for_o noxas_fw-la praeteritas_fw-la nut_n futuras_fw-la time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o fill_v the_o country_n with_o all_o whoredom_n incest_n perjury_n murder_n theft_n rapine_n usury_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 27._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 15._o n._n 47._o pag._n 27._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n with_o her_o child_n be_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_a and_o rend_v about_o the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o penance_n and_o pardon_n and_o without_o god_n great_a help_n she_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v herself_o 8_o and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o protestant_n but_o the_o resolute_a papist_n also_o that_o be_v may_v see_v whether_o we_o relate_v the_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n true_o or_o no_o and_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n for_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v among_o they_o and_o when_o their_o deed_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o very_a child_n in_o the_o street_n observe_v they_o and_o all_o their_o book_n so_o full_a of_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o they_o contrive_v almost_o nothing_o else_o they_o must_v not_o think_v with_o cry_v out_o black_a lie_n ignorant_a and_o malicious_a minister_n shameless_a and_o slanderous_a untruth_n to_o shift_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o better_a way_n for_o they_o and_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o so_o many_o people_n from_o who_o with_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n they_o conceal_v these_o thing_n to_o confess_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o remember_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hate_v lie_v and_o will_v be_v revenge_v on_o treason_n and_o falsehood_n for_o our_o part_n when_o we_o report_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o malice_n or_o untrue_o but_o to_o admonish_v the_o world_n what_o wolf_n they_o be_v that_o thus_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o deal_v with_o immodesty_n and_o uncharitableness_n briar_o and_o walsinghams_n book_n note_v 2._o some_o report_n of_o the_o papist_n meekness_n and_o mildness_n hunt_v a_o seminary_n arraign_v at_o lancaster_n the_o dumb_a cattle_n slaughter_v in_o lanc._n the_o general_a desire_n of_o we_o all_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o charity_n a._n d._n the_o five_o mark_n say_v m._n white_n be_v their_o intemperate_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n against_o we_o for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o defend_v themselves_o and_o deal_v against_o we_o with_o gross_a lie_v uncharitable_a rail_n irreconciliable_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o weapon_n darkness_n but_o with_o gravity_n and_o sincerite_v as_o become_v christ_n gospel_n thus_o he_o who_o with_o more_o truth_n may_v have_v tell_v many_o of_o his_o owne-protestant_n writer_n owne-protestant_n whether_o this_o imputation_n make_v by_o m._n white_a against_o we_o be_v more_o fit_o apply_v to_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v with_o indifferency_n read_v and_o compare_v their_o writing_n and_o particular_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v and_o note_v what_o after_o due_a examination_n be_v find_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o priâ—e_n by_o m._n walsingham_n once_o a_o earnest_n portestant_n and_o now_o a_o good_a catholic_a convert_v partly_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o catholic_n and_o gross_a lie_v evident_o find_v to_o be_v frequent_v by_o not_o only_o one_o but_o diverse_a chief_a protestant_n writer_n brethren_n of_o these_o soul_n fault_n with_o which_o he_o false_o charge_v we_o and_o may_v also_o have_v find_v himself_o so_o gross_o guilty_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o cast_v these_o stone_n of_o calumniation_n against_o we_o lest_o with_o shame_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o just_o return_v against_o himself_o who_o i_o have_v now_o so_o fresh_o take_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o intemperate_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n against_o we_o to_o wit_n with_o gross_a lie_v unchristian_a rail_n and_o malice_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v irreconciliable_a malice_n because_o i_o will_v in_o charity_n hope_v the_o best_a that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o amend_v and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o which_o reconciliation_n when_o he_o shall_v sincere_o desire_v and_o seek_v he_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v irreconciliable_a malice_n but_o will_v with_o all_o charity_n receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o we_o will_v use_v any_o ceremony_n of_o exorcize_v he_o as_o a_o possess_a person_n which_o be_v never_o use_v by_o we_o when_o ordinary_a protestant_n even_o minister_n be_v convert_v as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v can_v tell_v he_o shall_v then_o find_v also_o that_o which_o now_o prejudicate_v conceit_n will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v that_o our_o author_n who_o charge_v protestant_a writer_n with_o absurd_a opinion_n have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o ordinary_o that_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n far_o more_o than_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la or_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v among_o protestant_n ordinary_o i_o say_v because_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o of_o our_o man_n have_v threaten_v or_o attempt_v any_o unfit_a thing_n or_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n or_o action_n demean_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o in_o christian_a duty_n they_o ought_v our_o church_n doctrine_n do_v dissalow_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n that_o their_o private_a fault_n or_o error_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o protestant_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n plead_v that_o their_o church_n doctrine_n do_v also_o dissalow_v all_o misdemeanour_n of_o their_o man_n because_o diverse_a of_o even_o their_o apology_n their_o see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n principal_a pillar_n and_o chief_a man_n either_o by_o word_n example_n or_o writing_n have_v without_o controlment_n of_o any_o of_o their_o church_n canon_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o far_o more_o rancour_n impatience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o catholic_a sovereign_n then_o can_v be_v show_v in_o catholic_n against_o their_o protestant_a prince_n 1_o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v not_o a_o word_n that_o disproove_v my_o objection_n but_o only_o a_o little_a passion_n and_o wrinkle_a of_o his_o face_n join_v with_o some_o charitable_a speech_n concern_v himself_o all_o which_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o a_o man_n of_o his_o practice_n but_o i_o contemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o name_v in_o my_o book_n for_o a_o taste_n some_o special_a point_n wherein_o i_o think_v the_o lie_a and_o malice_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v they_o may_v appear_v their_o give_v it_o out_o that_o we_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a put_v woman_n recusant_n into_o the_o stew_n pull_v down_o church_n make_v havoc_n of_o their_o cardinal_n archbishop_n doctor_n noble_n queen_n what_o not_o as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o persecute_a as_o papist_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v we_o protestant_n to_o be_v possess_v that_o they_o have_v a_o order_n in_o their_o church_n to_o exorcise_v and_o conjure_v a_o reconcile_a protestant_n that_o all_o the_o queen_n time_n most_o unnatural_o and_o barbarous_o they_o threaten_v the_o land_n and_o by_o execrable_a treason_n conspire_v against_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v report_v and_o practise_v these_o thing_n i_o show_v out_o of_o their_o book_n name_v the_o place_n and_o leaf_n of_o every_o book_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o thereupon_o charge_v they_o with_o intemperate_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o thus_o defend_v themselves_o with_o lie_v rail_a and_o malice_n wherein_o how_o true_o i_o speak_v the_o reader_n must_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jesuit_n except_v not_o against_o my_o quotation_n wherein_o i_o show_v this_o which_o be_v true_a and_o full_a but_o answer_v i_o with_o bare_a denial_n and_o idle_a passion_n allege_v the_o book_n of_o walsingham_n and_o briar_o wherein_o he_o say_v they_o have_v show_v protestant_n to_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v reply_v ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o speech_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n extant_a to_o charge_v our_o adversary_n withal_o this_o way_n that_o papist_n deal_v against_o we_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o
untruth_n or_o unsinceritie_n have_v he_o show_v what_o one_o thing_n have_v he_o perform_v worthy_a of_o this_o brag_n that_o neither_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o answer_v the_o whole_a nor_o the_o fortune_n to_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o error_n in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o i_o write_v yet_o you_o see_v how_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n 392._o stage_n just_a mart._n ib._n pag._n 392._o like_o orestes_n with_o terrible_a gesture_n his_o body_n bombast_v upon_o high_a stilt_n with_o a_o monstrous_a face_n and_o roar_a voice_n not_o that_o he_o hope_v hereby_o to_o fasten_v any_o imputation_n upon_o i_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o these_o man_n with_o word_n and_o boast_v to_o outface_v their_o adversary_n and_o their_o policy_n to_o keep_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o papist_n in_o bondage_n to_o romish_a drudgery_n for_o the_o same_o justin_n 390_o justin_n ibid._n pag_n 390_o say_v clamorous_a and_o word_v companion_n 〈◊〉_d companion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v admirable_a to_o some_o who_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n to_o look_v into_o thing_n make_v they_o admire_v other_o man_n loud_a boast_n 2_o for_o what_o he_o have_v discover_v in_o my_o writing_n will_v appear_v of_o itself_o without_o this_o face_n and_o scurrility_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o myself_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v object_v against_o i_o and_o other_o our_o writer_n by_o that_o which_o walsingham_n have_v note_v in_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v then_o shall_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v the_o trial_n as_o well_o by_o our_o answer_n as_o their_o quarrel_n this_o walsingham_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v prostitute_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o sale_n to_o lie_v dissemble_v and_o calumniate_v and_o the_o jesuite_n that_o thus_o mention_n he_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a empiric_n that_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o shrive_v then_o book_v and_o dispute_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v twice_o over_o that_o i_o and_o other_o petty_a minister_n in_o simplicity_n furnish_v our_o discourse_n out_o of_o other_o man_n note-book_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o often_o and_o gross_o take_v nap_v let_v he_o spit_v and_o speak_v out_o who_o acquaint_v he_o with_o my_o read_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v so_o well_o whence_o i_o have_v that_o i_o write_v what_o one_o place_n have_v he_o show_v in_o all_o my_o writing_n to_o be_v mistake_v by_o borrow_v it_o from_o other_o note-booke_n what_o material_a quotation_n be_v there_o but_o i_o have_v so_o mark_v it_o that_o he_o may_v see_v i_o read_v it_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o although_o i_o will_v not_o only_o not_o deny_v but_o free_o congratulate_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v learned_a and_o increase_v the_o little_a knowledge_n i_o have_v by_o read_v and_o use_v the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o book_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o if_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o caluin_n b._n jewel_n or_o m._n fox_n yet_o may_v the_o jesuite_n ill_o upbraid_v we_o with_o it_o who_o himself_o translate_v his_o whole_a treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v from_o greg._n of_o valence_n his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la all_o his_o introduction_n contain_v a_o four_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n out_o of_o the_o same_o man_n tract_n de_fw-fr obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la his_o discourse_n of_o predestination_n contain_v ten_o page_n together_o verbatim_o out_o of_o becanus_n his_o appendix_n contain_v another_o four_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n partly_o out_o of_o gregory_n valence_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o stapleton_n the_o catalogue_n be_v borrow_v from_o canisius_n beside_o his_o continual_a refer_v himself_o to_o walsingham_n briar_o and_o coccius_n so_o that_o he_o that_o so_o magisterial_o censure_v our_o read_n himself_o have_v steal_v the_o whole_a carcase_n of_o his_o very_a book_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o beside_o let_v he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v and_o follow_v the_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o papist_n to_o follow_v his_o thomas_n his_o robert_z his_o stapleton_n his_o gretser_n his_o coccius_n his_o aius_n locutius_n the_o which_o until_o he_o can_v do_v he_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o these_o though_o we_o sound_v not_o their_o praise_n so_o loud_o 3_o and_o yet_o this_o conceit_n of_o use_v note-booke_n satisfy_v he_o not_o neither_o for_o though_o other_o man_n book_n may_v deceive_v we_o in_o some_o thing_n yet_o he_o see_v at_o least_o some_o wit_n learning_n and_o read_v in_o we_o which_o make_v he_o fall_v a_o muse_n but_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o brown_a study_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o we_o follow_v our_o cause_n &_o religion_n with_o knowledge_n and_o peace_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o write_v that_o we_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v against_o all_o this_o bark_n and_o shameless_a brag_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o our_o ground_n be_v god_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certain_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o the_o more_o resolute_a be_v the_o loathsome_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o notwithstanding_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n can_v remove_v our_o ground_n in_o one_o question_n but_o with_o forgery_n partiality_n tyranny_n rail_v and_o brag_v deal_v against_o we_o which_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o darkness_n and_o desperation_n we_o detest_v and_o loathe_v daily_o pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v hasten_v his_o come_n and_o let_v it_o appear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o suppress_v it_o in_o darkness_n 46._o pag._n 46._o a.d._n among_o we_o it_o be_v hold_v against_o good_a conscience_n to_o tell_v any_o formal_a lie_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n although_o without_o harm_n of_o any_o although_o by_o the_o speaker_n intend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o never_o so_o many_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o be_v think_v by_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n nay_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o they_o either_o have_v no_o conscience_n or_o a_o very_a large_a conscience_n and_o that_o they_o either_o seldom_o or_o never_o enter_v into_o consideration_n what_o may_v or_o may_v not_o stand_v with_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o frame_v in_o themselves_o such_o a_o gross_a conscience_n as_o i_o have_v read_v of_o some_o minister_n of_o 20._o of_o in_o apol._n eudaemon_n johannis_n pro_fw-la henr._n garnet_n c._n 2_o see_v also_o bolseck_n in_o vita_fw-la calumi_n c._n 20._o geneva_n who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n conformable_o to_o which_o be_v abbot_n be_v d._n b._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n abbot_n report_v also_o that_o one_o of_o our_o english_a minister_n not_o many_o year_n since_o be_v tell_v that_o gross_a untruth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n answer_v he_o can_v lie_v too_o much_o in_o this_o cause_n o_o wretched_a cause_n which_o need_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o wicked_a mean_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o especial_o as_o some_o protestant_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o evident_a truth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o defend_v it_o with_o lie_n neither_o indeed_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v ought_v it_o in_o conscience_n or_o credit_n be_v defend_v especial_o with_o such_o gross_a lie_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v wherefore_o if_o protestant_a writer_n do_v think_v their_o cause_n true_a and_o good_a and_o thereupon_o in_o zeal_n will_v needs_o maintain_v it_o i_o will_v advise_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o truth_n in_o maintain_v it_o than_o hitherto_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v both_o for_o conscience_n and_o credit_n sake_n and_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o shame_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o continual_a insolency_n that_o he_o use_v through_o his_o reply_n make_v i_o remember_v the_o relation_n of_o relig_n of_o relat._n of_o the_o state_n of_o relig_n a_o noble_a gentleman_n concern_v the_o education_n of_o the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o place_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o jesuite_n plant_v in_o their_o scholar_n with_o great_a exactness_n and_o skill_n the_o root_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o nourish_v they_o with_o a_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o
seem_v to_o yield_v i_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v easy_a 10._o white_a pag._n 10._o and_o plain_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o wit_n which_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o all_o such_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unlearned_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o to_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a at_o any_o time_n but_o for_o that_o sometime_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v into_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v need_n to_o be_v declare_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o one_o must_v be_v first_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o determinate_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o so_o one_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v faith_n before_o he_o can_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o faith_n &_o so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o instruct_v man_n first_o in_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v already_o suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n sufficient_o enlighten_v with_o faith_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v assist_v and_o concur_v with_o man_n understanding_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o enable_v the_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v the_o instruction_n propound_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o make_v it_o yield_v assent_v of_o faith_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o as_o have_v in_o 6._o in_o introd_a q._n 6._o the_o introduction_n affirm_v as_o much_o only_o i_o will_v have_v he_o note_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n who_o illumination_n be_v require_v to_o true_a faith_n as_o ibid._n as_o ibid._n there_o i_o have_v show_v second_o that_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a be_v ready_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o assist_v all_o man_n sufficient_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v exciting_a grace_n to_o move_v he_o to_o seek_v find_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n need_v fear_n want_v of_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o have_v need_n to_o fear_v lest_o himself_o be_v want_v to_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o be_v negligent_a to_o concur_v with_o it_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o and_o lest_o in_o steed_n of_o follow_v god_n spirit_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mislead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n who_o property_n be_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o secure_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v private_a instinct_n so_o colour_v with_o seem_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o very_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o property_n to_o wit_n universality_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v my_o adversary_n to_o gainsay_v only_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o and_o how_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o which_o question_n i_o have_v resolve_v in_o the_o introduction_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o i_o do_v determine_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o none_o be_v indifferent_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_o misbeleeved_a especial_o obstinate_o at_o any_o time_n by_o any_o person_n and_o that_o although_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v at_o all_o time_n express_o by_o all_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v know_v at_o least_o at_o sometime_o and_o by_o some_o person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o resolve_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v man_n from_o misbelieve_a any_o and_o which_o may_v tell_v they_o determinate_o when_o controversy_n arise_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o by_o all_o or_o only_o some_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o who_o beside_o these_o three_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n 10._o white_a pag._n 10._o m._n white_a will_v have_v other_o two_o but_o either_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o else_o they_o be_v sufficient_o include_v in_o these_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a it_o little_a skill_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o high_a rule_n whereupon_o it_o do_v depend_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o rule_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o where_o infallibility_n be_v partiality_n need_v not_o be_v fear_v neither_o need_v one_o seek_v a_o high_a rule_n when_o he_o know_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v infallible_a 1_o my_o adversary_n last_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v three_o property_n 1_o to_o be_v infallible_a that_o shall_v not_o deceive_v us._n 2_o easie_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a 3_o universal_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n touch_v my_o answer_n hereto_o he_o say_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o grant_v these_o three_o property_n to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rule_n in_o some_o sense_n the_o first_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o last_o that_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a i_o grant_v simple_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o this_o be_v true_a second_o touch_v the_o second_o condition_n of_o be_v easy_a he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v so_o easy_a that_o without_o miraculous_a illumination_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o excessive_a difficulty_n any_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o say_v m._n white_n seem_v also_o to_o yield_v he_o this_o the_o which_o i_o do_v in_o these_o word_n the_o rule_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o attend_v it_o and_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o such_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v they_o never_o so_o unlearned_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o to_o be_v not_o because_o itself_o be_v obscure_a at_o any_o time_n but_o for_o that_o sometime_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n or_o god_n illumination_n to_o see_v into_o it_o for_o all_o mean_n and_o rule_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v this_o exposition_n whereby_o i_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o rule_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v easy_a he_o distinguish_v and_o say_v if_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v help_v our_o understanding_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o rule_n propound_v he_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o i_o but_o if_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v first_o have_v faith_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v enlighten_v before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rule_n then_o he_o say_v my_o say_n be_v false_a and_o set_v down_o a_o proposition_n against_o it_o that_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o needless_a limitation_n for_o first_o i_o mention_v not_o
infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n my_o adversaries_n for_o their_o better_a advantage_n take_v the_o question_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n in_o regard_n i_o so_o take_v it_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o which_o this_o chapter_n have_v reference_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o rule_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v some_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v this_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yea_o quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o set_v down_o certain_a condition_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o mean_n and_o consequent_o when_o in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n i_o deny_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n i_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o which_o all_o my_o speech_n go_v before_o now_o in_o this_o true_a sense_n my_o adversary_n do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yield_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n take_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n as_o here_o i_o take_v it_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v m._n wootton_n be_v a_o rule_n 66._o wootton_n p._n 66._o or_o mean_n make_v effectual_a to_o some_o by_o read_v without_o any_o outward_a help_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n 89._o pag._n 89._o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o if_o we_o say_v at_o any_o time_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o alone_o we_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o ascribe_v sufficient_o unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o again_o we_o require_v beside_o only_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n together_o and_o conclude_v point_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 23._o white_a pag._n 23._o m._n white_a although_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o like_o a_o vessel_n present_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n yet_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o question_n in_o my_o sense_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n 116._o pag._n 116._o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o except_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n whereby_o i_o evident_o conclude_v that_o both_o m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_n yield_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n alone_o whether_o take_v for_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n idle_n therefore_o and_o impertinent_a be_v most_o of_o their_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n upon_o this_o chapter_n which_o consequent_o i_o pretermit_v as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o reply_n if_o any_o thing_n here_o bring_v by_o they_o and_o pretermit_v by_o i_o seem_v contrary_a to_o my_o conclusion_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v answer_v ordinary_o by_o catholic_a author_n or_o such_o as_o these_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o if_o they_o will_v not_o contradict_v this_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o themselves_o aught_o to_o answer_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o i._o 1_o here_o i_o must_v repeat_v my_o old_a complaint_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o renew_v in_o every_o question_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o that_o my_o adversary_n omit_v and_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o only_o descant_v upon_o some_o few_o remnant_n that_o he_o rend_v out_o here_o and_o there_o wise_o foresee_v either_o that_o his_o cause_n will_v abide_v no_o trial_n or_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o trial_n for_o though_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o translate_v and_o transcribe_v another_o man_n writing_n and_o patch_v it_o together_o when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o make_v a_o pamphlet_n yet_o the_o defence_n he_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o author_n be_v belike_o some_o student_n divinity_n student_n a.d._n student_n in_o divinity_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o that_o be_v proceed_v no_o high_a than_o translation_n and_o yet_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a writer_n this_o abject_a course_n which_o now_o adays_o that_o side_n cleave_v to_o as_o devout_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n betray_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o side_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o so_o i_o follow_v he_o whither_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o tide_n carry_v i_o for_o he_o that_o ride_v a_o jade_n must_v take_v his_o own_o pace_n or_o go_v afoot_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n else_o they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o colour_n to_o make_v so_o long_a discourse_n the_o which_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a way_n when_o he_o can_v defend_v his_o question_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o state_n and_o possible_a he_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o poâ—ching_v in_o d._n stapletons_n book_n who_o in_o his_o time_n make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o trick_n but_o how_o be_v the_o question_n mistake_v he_o say_v his_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n how_o thing_n stand_v between_o we_o though_o i_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o upon_o like_a occasion_n repeat_v it_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v begin_v with_o certain_a proposition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o certain_a and_o assure_a ground_n first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v man_n be_v save_v in_o any_o other_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a so_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_a believe_v right_o all_o point_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o five_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o mean_v whereby_o all_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v be_v instruct_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o infallible_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o not_o six_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v have_v three_o condition_n first_o infallibility_n to_o be_v certain_a without_o deceive_a us._n second_o easiness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n three_o latitude_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v absolute_o all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v then_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 5._o and_o in_o his_o print_a treatise_n p._n 17._o concl_n 1._o he_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v what_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o whereabout_o he_o now_o contend_v the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v tongue_n translate_v in_o his_o print_a copy_n it_o be_v special_o as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v he_o this_o rule_n this_o i_o deny_v in_o another_o conclusion_n opposite_a to_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o public_a article_n of_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o
faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o from_o that_o place_n to_o pag._n 57_o i_o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o rule_n which_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o four_o ground_n have_v say_v god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o state_n be_v pervert_v the_o question_n not_o be_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v all_o faith_n and_o he_o note_v two_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v pervert_v first_o in_o that_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o defend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o sectary_n exclude_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o any_o sort_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o be_v some_o of_o it_o write_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n join_v therewith_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n which_o they_o call_v church_n authority_n i_o know_v also_o they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v please_v to_o propound_v it_o and_o i_o see_v his_o conclusion_n in_o term_n deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v therefore_o i_o dispute_v direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v close_o to_o the_o question_n for_o albeit_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o a_o sort_n because_o as_o his_o church_n propound_v it_o it_o contain_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a rule_n that_o his_o conclusion_n inquire_v of_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v against_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n at_o all_o again_o he_o hold_v two_o thing_n first_o affirmative_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n then_o negative_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rule_n both_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o affirm_v what_o he_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v contain_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o his_o involue_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o this_o cavil_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o loathsome_a visage_n whereof_o he_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v be_v see_v 3_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v pervert_v be_v in_o that_o i_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v for_o whereas_o he_o by_o that_o word_n rule_n mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v all_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v they_o i_o he_o say_v understand_v such_o a_o rule_n only_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a verity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o rule_n indeed_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v only_o believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o ordinary_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o this_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n alonâ—_n question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v scripture_n alonâ—_n for_o about_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v all_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o industry_n must_v concur_v for_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o and_o hold_v their_o runagate_n tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o expound_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o see_v it_o but_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o infinite_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o think_v his_o church_n authority_n to_o consist_v more_o in_o breed_v faith_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v then_o in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o sometime_o there_o be_v of_o his_o side_n that_o will_v plain_o say_v so_o he_o that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n it_o censure_n def._n of_o the_o cen_n pag._n 141._o note_v this_o and_o inquire_v whether_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v of_o express_a scripture_n only_a and_o not_o of_o any_o far_o fetch_v place_n which_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o controversy_n for_o this_o contention_n begin_v between_o we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o when_o we_o allege_v diverse_a weighty_a place_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n reject_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereupon_o come_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n gretser_n 1598._o gretser_n defence_n bellar_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 1598._o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n and_o his_o church_n do_v hold_v constant_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v confess_v i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o they_o do_v not_o but_o hold_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v want_v and_o no_o way_n at_o all_o neither_o open_o nor_o express_o nor_o consequent_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n dominicus_n bannes_n 302._o bannes_n d._n dann_n 22._o tho._n p._n 302._o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o manifest_o or_o obscure_o nor_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o his_o church_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v open_a heresy_n melchior_n canus_n 151_o canus_n can._n loc_fw-la p._n 151_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o manifest_o nor_o obscure_o cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n hos_fw-la confess_v polon_n p._n 383._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n peresius_n 4._o peresius_n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p._n 4._o tradition_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o
contain_v no_o material_a error_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o they_o who_o neither_o have_v the_o authentical_a original_n or_o if_o they_o have_v can_v read_v and_o much_o less_o understand_v and_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o it_o neither_o do_v admit_v infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o translation_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o substantial_a error_n to_o this_o m._n white_n answer_v 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o article_n of_o belief_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a here_o be_v a_o fair_a flourish_n of_o word_n but_o answer_v i_o good_a m._n white_a direct_o to_o the_o point_n be_v all_o of_o these_o joint_o or_o every_o one_o several_o or_o only_o some_o of_o these_o necessary_a &_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o else_o how_o shall_v poor_a unlearned_a man_n do_v who_o want_n rule_v of_o art_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a every_o one_o several_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o neither_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n rule_n of_o art_n nor_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n be_v of_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v such_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o we_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o it_o remain_v that_o only_o some_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n translate_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v even_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n the_o only_a necessary_a and_o of_o themselves_o the_o sole_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n but_o this_o not_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o without_o any_o other_o help_n shall_v infallible_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n either_o read_v by_o themselves_o or_o pronounce_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o follow_v well_o be_v apparent_a because_o true_a doctrine_n shine_v as_o well_o yea_o better_a if_o m._n white_n say_v true_a in_o the_o original_a 26._o white_a pag._n 26._o then_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o say_v m._n white_n know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 27._o pag._n 27._o immediate_o in_o the_o original_a more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o god_n as_o the_o same_o m._n white_a say_v direct_v the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o now_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v shine_v as_o well_o and_o better_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n then_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v child_n of_o light_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o open_v as_o they_o can_v discern_v god_n voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n shine_v unto_o they_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o any_o other_o either_o private_a or_o public_a mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sufficient_o open_v they_o or_o if_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o open_v they_o sufficient_o without_o other_o mean_n then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o namely_o that_o this_o or_o that_o mean_n must_v be_v assign_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o infallible_a assurance_n which_o itself_o can_v do_v unless_o itself_o be_v and_o be_v know_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o infallible_o to_o open_v and_o direct_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n which_o fallible_a ministry_n of_o man_n fallible_a rule_n of_o art_n &_o fallible_a knowledge_n of_o tong_n or_o such_o like_a infallible_o do_v not_o 1_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o our_o translation_n be_v full_a of_o error_n whereby_o he_o say_v his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o the_o ordinary_a english_a translation_n my_o 8._o my_o the_o way_n §._o 5._o nu_fw-la 2_o §._o 6._o nu_fw-la 2._o 4._o 8._o answer_n be_v the_o same_o that_o d._n stapleton_n 525._o stapleton_n relect._n pag._n 525._o make_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o they_o may_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a canonize_v by_o 4._o by_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o infallible_a and_o in_o those_o word_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a grant_v by_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o word_n mariana_n 103._o mariana_n tract_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg_n multa_fw-la superius_fw-la in_o hebraicis_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la utti_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la multae_fw-la mendacia_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la minutis_fw-la eorum_fw-la pars_fw-la aliquae_fw-la non_fw-la exigua_fw-la in_fw-la nostra_fw-la editione_n vulgata_fw-la extat_fw-la c._n 21._o pag._n 103._o say_v there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a book_n which_o be_v the_o original_n and_o many_o lie_v in_o small_a matter_n no_o small_a part_n whereof_o be_v also_o in_o the_o vulgar_a it_o may_v safe_o therefore_o be_v yield_v that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o all_o other_o translation_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n translate_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v still_o maintain_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o my_o answer_n yield_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o erroniousnes_n in_o word_n my_o adversary_n object_n to_o m._n wotton_n who_o belike_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n demand_v what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v infallible_a or_o take_v they_o for_o the_o rule_n he_o reply_v second_o what_o mean_v m._n white_a then_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v infallible_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n m._n white_a answer_n that_o his_o meaning_n in_o so_o say_v be_v to_o accord_v with_o m._n wotton_n by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o translation_n m._n wotton_n deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o i_o affirm_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n so_o to_o be_v what_o contradiction_n be_v this_o when_o he_o grant_v our_o translation_n as_o all_o humane_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o another_o 2_o this_o my_o assertion_n that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v infallible_a howsoever_o there_o be_v variety_n among_o they_o in_o word_n &_o stile_n he_o entertain_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n with_o some_o passion_n for_o expound_v myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o maintain_v this_o or_o that_o man_n edition_n but_o the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o church_n allow_v they_o he_o call_v this_o a_o start_a hole_n never_o remember_v how_o himself_o will_v not_o defend_v this_o or_o that_o edition_n in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o will_v retire_v to_o those_o edition_n that_o be_v approve_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v variety_n of_o translation_n and_o yet_o follow_v the_o pure_a as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v i_o will_v therefore_o say_v it_o again_o that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v infallible_a and_o
word_n seem_v plain_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a or_o improper_a sense_n this_o say_v i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n alone_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o worthy_a say_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 2._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o height_n of_o it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o diverse_a man_n interpret_v the_o say_n of_o it_o diverse_o in_o so_o much_o that_o almost_o so_o many_o different_a sense_n may_v seem_v possible_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o other_o probable_a mean_n viz._n rule_v of_o art_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n observation_n of_o circumstance_n conference_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n one_o but_o not_o every_o layman_n woman_n and_o child_n even_o of_o m_o wotton_n and_o m._n whites_n own_o parish_n may_v probable_o find_v out_o when_o the_o word_n be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o build_v thereupon_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n one_o can_v without_o infallible_a interpretation_n have_v either_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o by_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o ordinary_o divine_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v unless_o to_o avoid_v some_o absurdity_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o interpret_v by_o a_o figure_n but_o when_o such_o a_o absurdity_n occur_v that_o aught_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o interpret_v plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o when_o not_o although_o reason_n itself_o may_v probable_o know_v which_o probable_a knowledge_n may_v suffice_v for_o direction_n of_o manner_n yet_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n reason_n alone_a not_o assist_v by_o church_n authority_n can_v at_o the_o least_o always_o tell_v since_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o private_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o absurd_a as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v plain_o appear_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v in_o reason_n not_o absurd_a which_o in_o true_a divinity_n be_v absurd_a and_o most_o false_a 1_o his_o second_o reason_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o obscurity_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o so_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a both_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a that_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o alone_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v this_o reason_n be_v handle_v §_o 7_o and_o 8._o where_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prosecute_v it_o and_o every_o word_n also_o that_o he_o reply_v here_o which_o make_v i_o to_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o follow_v his_o cause_n when_o that_o he_o say_v here_o be_v answer_v he_o shrink_v from_o reply_v and_o only_o repeat_v his_o old_a argument_n again_o and_o yet_o entitle_v his_o book_n a_o reply_n when_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o conceal_v all_o from_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o answer_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v again_o 2_o first_o he_o tell_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o not_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v understand_v or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o perfection_n rather_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v obscure_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v deny_v and_o confute_v not_o deny_v some_o part_n to_o be_v obscure_a as_o many_o prophecy_n and_o mystery_n therein_o nor_o affirm_v any_o of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n every_o man_n can_v effectual_o use_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o be_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o therein_o that_o the_o unlearnedst_a man_n alive_a use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church-authoritie_n intend_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v they_o to_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n perfect_a entire_a and_o as_o easy_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v for_o the_o find_v out_o and_o decide_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n needful_a to_o all_o man_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v they_o some_o elevation_n and_o only_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o take_v that_o pain_n in_o search_v that_o be_v ordinary_o require_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v my_o adversary_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o i_o grant_v scripture_n alone_a not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v because_o i_o require_v so_o many_o even_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o beside_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o us._n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o i_o expound_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o rule_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o effectual_a that_o no_o help_n shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o easiness_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n use_v diligence_n and_o elevate_v by_o grace_n from_o his_o natural_a ignorance_n shall_v find_v therein_o absolute_o and_o plain_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o need_v not_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n of_o use_v mean_n and_o outward_a help_n take_v not_o away_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o rule_n he_o must_v confess_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o let_v his_o church-teaching_a and_o authority_n his_o own_o helena_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o afore_o any_o man_n can_v determinate_o know_v it_o or_o understand_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o he_o must_v i_o hope_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o diligent_o attend_v what_o it_o teach_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o vast_a partiality_n in_o my_o jesuite_n that_o he_o will_v conclude_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o mean_n that_o require_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o man_n own_o industry_n in_o the_o apply_v it_o when_o themselves_o hold_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n yet_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o voice_n thereof_o not_o understand_v nor_o yield_v assent_n to_o it_o without_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n that_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o voice_n what_o complaint_n what_o querimonie_n shall_v we_o utter_v against_o this_o perverseness_n against_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n but_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o among_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o m._n white_n require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v one_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a infalible_a mean_n in_o this_o life_n
may_v be_v more_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o the_o private_a retain_v by_o those_o that_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o reform_v the_o abuse_n but_o then_o why_o do_v he_o censure_v i_o all_o over_o his_o book_n for_o hold_v this_o and_o scoff_n at_o that_o i_o say_v the_o faithful_a may_v sometime_o profess_v only_o in_o secret_a among_o themselves_o and_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o stomach_n come_v down_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v 23._o add_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o divine_n telelpho_n de_fw-fr casent_n l._n the_o magn_n tribul_n pag._n 32._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 18._o prop._n 3._o viega_n in_o apoc._n p_o 763._o n._n 12._o bozi_fw-fr de_fw-fr sig_n eccl_n l._n 24._o c._n 10._o aquipontan_n de_fw-fr antich_n cont_n sohn_n p._n 23._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n also_o shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o his_o church_n will_v be_v as_o invisible_a as_o we_o when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a as_o seminary_n in_o england_n now_o adays_o do_v it_o but_o by_o their_o leave_n they_o do_v not_o that_o alone_o in_o secret_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v at_o all_o which_o these_o catholic_n will_v repine_v at_o now_o adays_o in_o england_n five_o he_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o illustrious_a nor_o can_v always_o practice_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_n public_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o want_v pastor_n to_o govern_v nor_o altogether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o duty_n pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o in_o a_o inward_a estate_n the_o which_o be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o expound_v those_o pastor_n to_o have_v be_v many_o of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_a age_n past_a and_o those_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n to_o have_v be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v and_o this_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v be_v the_o testimony_n that_o many_o in_o the_o say_a age_n have_v give_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n partly_o by_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o error_n and_o partly_o by_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o mislike_v the_o papacy_n and_o we_o confess_v also_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o inward_a state_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v universal_o so_o secret_a but_o that_o some_o notice_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o ever_o by_o enemy_n and_o omit_v his_o conceit_n of_o antichrist_n to_o come_v which_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v affirm_v not_o we_o show_v for_o the_o time_n past_a sufficient_a record_n thereof_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n testify_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o resistance_n that_o in_o all_o age_n be_v make_v against_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o friar_n themselves_o which_o record_v and_o what_o will_v the_o repliar_a have_v more_o by_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o those_o age_n even_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o papacy_n though_o now_o afore_o now_o by_o a_o practice_n of_o purge_v book_n mention_v afore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v what_o it_o can_v to_o abolish_v they_o and_o certify_v we_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n which_o record_v if_o we_o want_v then_o may_v we_o as_o the_o repliar_a speak_v just_o misdoubt_v our_o case_n whether_o the_o divine_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n church_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n white_n say_v thing_n past_o can_v be_v show_v but_o by_o story_n and_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n no_o doubt_n for_o want_v of_o history_n be_v forget_v the_o say_a history_n be_v either_o suppress_v or_o adulterate_v yet_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o we_o can_n show_v it_o embrace_v and_o no_o article_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o we_o can_n show_v it_o resist_v even_o in_o the_o write_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o by_o these_o record_v we_o can_v show_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o mislike_v in_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o creep_v in_o and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o faction_n and_o conveyance_n of_o private_a person_n in_o the_o church_n &_o so_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n touch_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v sufficient_o and_o our_o hope_n confirm_v as_o the_o jesuite_n require_v though_o the_o romish_a practice_n in_o raze_v and_o forge_v history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v there_o no_o record_n in_o the_o world_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o whereto_o our_o faith_n agree_v shall_v suffice_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v a._n d._n note_v three_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 244._o pag._n 244._o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o so_o visible_a as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o also_o which_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v ponder_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v such_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o can_v be_v altogether_o secret_a from_o the_o world_n at_o least_o for_o a_o long_a time_n especial_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o invisible_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o outward_a actual_a profession_n of_o faith_n 1._o white_a p._n 96._o wootton_n pag._n 190._o 29._o 1._o first_o as_o my_o adversary_n admit_v among_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o in_o practise_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o service_n and_o sacrament_n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a although_o hardly_o so_o secret_a as_o at_o least_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n some_o kind_n of_o general_a notice_n be_v not_o give_v of_o it_o to_o other_o by_o one_o chance_n or_o other_o as_o experience_n have_v of_o this_o present_a and_o former_a age_n teach_v second_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o actual_a profession_n to_o wit_n before_o man_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n 16._o matth._n 5._o v._n 16._o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o only_o shine_v among_o themselves_o but_o be_v 14._o be_v mat._n 5._o v._n 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4._o v._n 9_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o world_n philip._n 2._o v._n 15_o d._n thom._n 2._o 2._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o to_o shine_v in_o this_o manner_n yet_o so_o often_o as_o the_o notable_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n necessary_o require_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v thus_o by_o word_n or_o work_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n now_o although_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o this_o or_o that_o private_a man_n shall_v profess_v his_o faith_n at_o all_o time_n yet_o that_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v profess_v be_v always_o necessary_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o if_o for_o any_o notable_a time_n 48._o isay_n 54._o v._o 1._o 2._o malac._n 1._o five_o 11._o aug._n orat_fw-la advers_a judaeos_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 7._o ep_n 48._o there_o be_v no_o profess_v true_a christian_n eminent_o know_v at_o least_o in_o general_a in_o the_o world_n first_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a dishonour_n to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v show_v that_o all_o his_o servant_n love_v or_o fear_v the_o world_n more_o than_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v less_o regard_n to_o publish_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o devil_n instrument_n
ordinary_o have_v to_o publish_v the_o profession_n of_o other_o religion_n which_o tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a estate_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v sometime_o more_o narrow_a or_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n ever_o be_v or_o now_o be_v in_o she_o ruinate_v estate_n morever_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n to_o the_o good_a of_o innumerable_a 170._o innumerable_a because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v save_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v aug._n ep_v 170._o soul_n which_o by_o teach_v and_o conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v most_o easy_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o for_o want_n of_o hear_v or_o possibility_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o religion_n shall_v through_o ignorance_n perish_v three_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n never_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n nor_o to_o profess_v outward_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o any_o contrary_a religion_n by_o which_o abstain_v from_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o other_o religion_n the_o church_n can_v not_o especial_o for_o any_o long_a time_n live_v so_o secret_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v note_v and_o know_v as_o we_o see_v catholic_n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n detect_v by_o their_o refusal_n to_o come_v to_o protestant_a service_n and_o sermon_n and_o as_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v notify_v by_o abstain_v from_o catholic_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 4_o this_o which_o he_o note_v three_o contain_v three_o argument_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v secret_a from_o the_o world_n at_o least_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o protestant_n plead_v for_o a_o invisible_a church_n first_o because_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o actual_a and_o outward_a profession_n next_o it_o shall_v be_v less_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v against_o the_o prophecy_n three_o innumerable_a soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o church_n teach_v when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n 3._o ad._n 3._o the_o last_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n 2._o ad._n 2._o whereto_o because_o he_o reply_v nothing_o i_o refer_v both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o praeminence_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o synagogue_n prophesy_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenes_n thereof_o as_o our_o adversary_n define_v visiblenes_n 10.11_o 1._o esa_n 60._o 11._o act_n 10.11_o but_o in_o four_o other_o thing_n first_o the_o compass_n and_o limit_n which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o judaea_n 4.23_o 2._o joh._n 4.23_o but_o enlarge_v to_o all_o nation_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a carnal_a and_o typical_a 8.6_o 3._o heb._n 8.6_o but_o spiritual_a three_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o above_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v train_v up_o four_o 27._o 4._o heb._n 12.28_o cum_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v not_o till_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v exceed_v the_o synagogue_n which_o promise_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o we_o say_v for_o the_o apostasy_n that_o prevail_v 17.2_o prevail_v 2._o th._n 2.3_o apoc_fw-la 9.2_o &_o 12.6_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 17.2_o be_v also_o prophesy_v which_o be_v at_o the_o high_a yet_o the_o church_n lose_v not_o these_o prerogative_n but_o her_o faith_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v catholic_a in_o those_o that_o uphold_v the_o substantial_a article_n thereof_o all_o over_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o apostasy_n bring_v in_o many_o and_o dangerous_a heresy_n that_o be_v hold_v beside_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n also_o sometime_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o like_a corruption_n 5_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v 1._o ad._n 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o negative_a precept_n never_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o religion_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o but_o outward_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o 19_o in_o §._o 19_o my_o book_n that_o the_o church_n neither_o fail_v to_o profess_v outward_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o believe_v nor_o yet_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o by_o this_o profession_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n as_o 19.18_o as_o 1._o reg._n 19.18_o the_o 7000._o in_o israel_n do_v that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n who_o elias_n see_v not_o when_o persecution_n and_o prevail_a error_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pure_a manner_n in_o all_o point_n yet_o this_o be_v outward_a profession_n and_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n which_o require_v no_o more_o but_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o we_o profess_v open_o to_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o same_o will_v suffer_v we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v the_o faith_n thus_o profess_v with_o our_o blood_n when_o by_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o second_o that_o when_o persecution_n or_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n hinder_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v yet_o we_o profess_v one_o to_o another_o and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wheresoever_o or_o how_o few_o soever_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o understand_v to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o indeed_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o service_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o profession_n mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v profess_v may_v though_o hardly_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o actual_a profession_n before_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v 2._o thing_n first_o himself_o know_v this_o absolute_o take_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o he_o recall_v himself_o and_o yield_v again_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o to_o shine_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o then_o when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n require_v this_o he_o borrow_v of_o his_o thomas_n who_o word_n shall_v be_v this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o be_v never_o so_o hide_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n but_o in_o time_n and_o place_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o they_o profess_v the_o substance_n even_o outward_o and_o suffer_v sometime_o for_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o do_v many_o profess_v the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n trifle_n away_o the_o time_n when_o he_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o even_o always_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v profess_v outward_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o eminent_a christian_n if_o not_o in_o state_n yet_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o these_o love_n god_n fear_v not_o the_o world_n but_o regard_v his_o honour_n and_o desire_v to_o publish_v his_o truth_n and_o what_o you_o will_v and_o yet_o still_o these_o man_n may_v be_v oppress_v with_o some_o corruption_n and_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n that_o few_o can_v mark_v or_o discern_v they_o and_o so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o by_o reason_n the_o external_a greatness_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o persecutor_n whereto_o by_o all_o subtlety_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v aspire_v shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n day_n truth_n where_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v before_o luther_n day_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o england_n with_o their_o congregation_n for_o example_n profess_v thus_o outward_o to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a faith_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o less_o corrupt_v with_o the_o apostasy_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n and_o have_v entertain_v the_o abuse_n that_o
satisfaction_n he_o may_v repair_v to_o that_o i_o write_v and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n note_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o light_n and_o visible_a it_o can_v be_v but_o god_n providence_n and_o humane_a diligence_n will_v provide_v some_o record_n of_o history_n to_o find_v it_o this_o be_v true_a and_o shall_v be_v yield_v he_o and_o let_v our_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o protestant_o never_o be_v count_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a record_n in_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o descend_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o luther_n do_v not_o show_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v its_o self_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o and_o wherein_o the_o jesuite_n and_o we_o differ_v this_o day_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o late_a innovation_n bring_v in_o by_o faction_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v they_o away_o and_o reduce_v thing_n to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o humane_a report_n but_o to_o testify_v that_o i_o grant_v such_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirm_v our_o faith_n though_o if_o such_o history_n be_v want_v as_o they_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n wherewith_o whatsoever_o consent_v be_v the_o truth_n whether_o history_n which_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n and_o unable_a to_o authorise_v or_o support_v faith_n mention_v the_o succession_n thereof_o or_o not_o but_o when_o my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o one_o chief_a use_n of_o history_n be_v to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o see_v thereby_o this_o continuance_n we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o find_v it_o we_o may_v know_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o record_n of_o history_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o free_o grant_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a if_o the_o continual_a descent_n thereof_o from_o christ_n can_v by_o such_o record_n be_v show_v wherein_o we_o be_v so_o resolute_a that_o next_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o be_v our_o great_a motive_n against_o the_o trentisme_n and_o jesuitisme_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o all_o history_n and_o writing_n of_o record_n we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o innovation_n against_o the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o heresy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n add_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o enamour_a of_o rome_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o part_n of_o the_o religion_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v forsake_v as_o the_o supremacy_n transubstantiation_n tradition_n latin_a service_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v come_v in_o a_o continual_a lineal_a descent_n from_o christ_n down_o through_o all_o age_n to_o these_o time_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o deceive_v when_o he_o make_v the_o trial_n or_o if_o he_o be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o he_o can_v make_v this_o trial_n or_o so_o besot_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o papistry_n that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o so_o oppress_v with_o the_o craft_n of_o such_o as_o this_o repliar_a be_v that_o he_o care_v not_o yet_o it_o satisfy_v i_o and_o give_v my_o soul_n contentment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n that_o read_v all_o manner_n of_o ancient_a record_n counsel_n father_n church_n history_n greek_a and_o latin_a though_o i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o i_o find_v papistry_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n uniform_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o heresy_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pack_v and_o ambitious_a policy_n of_o some_o grow_v as_o a_o leprosy_n successive_o one_o piece_n after_o another_o to_o it_o and_o read_v the_o late_a divine_n and_o schoolman_n that_o write_v since_o the_o 11_o age_n i_o find_v as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n say_v deliver_v but_o touch_v the_o rest_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o dissent_v and_o which_o we_o have_v put_v away_o as_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n image_n freewill_n merit_n supremacy_n &c_n &c_n i_o find_v no_o unity_n or_o certainty_n among_o they_o but_o all_o thing_n involue_v with_o contradiction_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o say_a point_n to_o be_v no_o parcel_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a complaint_n of_o 1534._o of_o vbertin_n de_fw-fr casal_n tract_n de_fw-fr 7._o stat_fw-la eccl_n c._n 3._o p._n 65._o the_o same_o thing_n touch_v the_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v report_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o savanarola_n a_o friar_n live_v sometime_o in_o florence_n multi_fw-la hodiernis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la videri_fw-la legis_fw-la doctores_fw-la ac_fw-la defensores_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o vaniloqutum_fw-la &_o obsenratum_fw-la est_fw-la insipiens_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la dicentes_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la stulti_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la relicta_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ad_fw-la gentilitatem_fw-la se_fw-la penitus_fw-la converterunt_fw-la &_o adulterantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la impleverunt_fw-la chartas_fw-la superbissimis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la vanissimisque_fw-la verborum_fw-la ornatibus_fw-la ac_fw-la stulta_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sapientia_fw-la pompaque_fw-la rhethoricorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la deo_fw-la odiosa_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la infinitis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la inexplicabilibus_fw-la ac_fw-la inutilibus_fw-la quae_fw-la mergunt_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la audientesque_fw-la subvertunt_fw-la &_o in_o vestimentis_fw-la ovium_fw-la volentes_fw-la videri_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensores_fw-la factè_fw-la sunt_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la operam_fw-la dare_v ut_fw-la melius_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legere_fw-la volunt_fw-la intelligant_fw-la meliusque_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la fidemque_fw-la defendant_n sed_fw-la revera_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la semper_fw-la addiscentes_fw-la ut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pâ—ruenientes_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la ait_fw-la propheta_fw-la linguam_fw-la nostram_fw-la magnificabimus_fw-la labia_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la quis_fw-la noster_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la tantum_fw-la hic_fw-la morbus_fw-la increvit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praelatos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la clericos_fw-la religiosos_fw-la ac_fw-la seculares_fw-la totumque_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la tabefecerit_fw-la adeo_fw-la autem_fw-la inveteratus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la glorientur_fw-la christiani_n &_o tumenti_fw-la animo_fw-la de_fw-la gentilium_fw-la literisextollant_fw-fr semtipsos_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la peius_fw-la est_fw-la paganorum_fw-la scientias_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vanitate_fw-la sensus_fw-la svi_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la nihil_fw-la putabant_fw-la verum_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la inflaium_fw-la verborum_fw-la compositione_n ornatorum_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la praepovere_fw-la scientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o quilinguas_fw-la mutorum_fw-la aperit_fw-la facitque_fw-la disertas_fw-la et_fw-la multi_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la uâ—sâ—â—iam_fw-la blasphemiamque_fw-la prorumpunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la rugato_fw-la naso_fw-la subsannante_n ita_fw-la despiciant_fw-la &_o irrideant_fw-la ut_fw-la èarum_fw-la sectatores_fw-la putent_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habendos_fw-la adeo_fw-la enim_fw-la princeps_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mente_fw-la capti_fw-la nihil_fw-la seiant_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la apprehendisse_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la taceo_fw-la de_fw-la muliis_fw-la qui_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la fidemque_fw-la abnegarunt_fw-la hicron_n savanarol_n de_fw-fr ord_n scient_a l._n 3._o subsiti_fw-la pag._n 13_o edit_n venet._n apud_fw-la aurel_n pincium_n a_o 1534._o vbertin_n a_o carthusian_n touch_v the_o friar_n and_o schoolman_n that_o by_o mingle_v paganish_a error_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v blow_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o say_v the_o fall_a star_n that_o have_v the_o key_n give_v he_o to_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v certain_a eminent_a learned_a and_o late_a religious_a man_n fall_v into_o earthly_a desire_n and_o the_o curious_a science_n of_o pagan_n and_o into_o diverse_a sect_n they_o have_v great_a wit_n to_o open_v and_o extol_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n and_o auerroes_n and_o study_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o they_o devise_v deep_a and_o gulfelicke_a opinion_n
from_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n thereof_o albeit_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o some_o lesser_a error_n whereof_o they_o repent_v at_o their_o death_n second_o some_o open_o refuse_v those_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o three_o some_o resist_v the_o papacy_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o and_o note_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o complain_v and_o call_v for_o reformation_n four_o many_o that_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o poison_a with_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o still_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o repent_v they_o in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o uphold_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n though_o lombard_n and_o thomas_n and_o gerson_n and_o occam_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o succeed_v by_o reason_n the_o rest_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o have_v be_v their_o own_o invention_n this_o plain_o show_n who_o be_v the_o nullus_fw-la and_o nemoes_n that_o hold_v the_o protestant_n religion_n when_o they_o do_v all_o this_o some_o in_o a_o high_a and_o some_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o have_v who_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n persecute_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o persecution_n restrain_v they_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o surprise_v by_o antichrist_n we_o call_v they_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o see_v to_o enjoy_v religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o liberty_n purity_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o we_o now_o do_v and_o who_o the_o wicked_a unbeliever_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v or_o observe_v by_o reason_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o behold_v the_o truth_n i_o admonish_v the_o replyar_n hereafter_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o not_o to_o reply_v upon_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o make_n least_o forge_v that_o which_o no_o man_n hold_v and_o then_o so_o paedant_fw-la like_a squirt_v at_o it_o his_o own_o head_n prove_v a_o hive_n for_o plato_n idea_n and_o the_o cave_n where_o chimaera_n nestle_v himself_o 247._o pag._n 247._o a._n d._n if_o they_o can_v make_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o such_o shift_n but_o be_v not_o able_a sound_o to_o answer_v it_o nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o obstinate_a desperation_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o this_o bad_a miserable_a ridiculous_a and_o desperate_a shift_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bad_a shift_n 1._o aug._n contra_fw-la gâ—udentium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o well_o have_v urge_v the_o donatist_n as_o he_o do_v say_v if_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n show_v it_o to_o stretch_v out_o the_o bough_n of_o it_o which_o abundance_n of_o plentiful_a increase_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o by_o this_o shift_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o show_v it_o to_o extend_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o miserable_a shift_n the_o same_o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o well_o have_v assign_v it_o as_o a_o note_n proper_a to_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v say_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v consequent_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n for_o every_o schism_n and_o heresy_n either_o have_v his_o particular_a place_n hold_v some_o place_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o deceive_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o secret_a conventicle_n if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o which_o signify_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o province_n thereof_o or_o in_o secret_a place_n or_o in_o the_o desert_n which_o signify_v the_o obscure_a and_o secret_a invisible_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n man_n of_o our_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v move_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la and_o much_o less_o will_v s._n augustine_n only_o imagine_v that_o some_o shall_v say_v 16._o siquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la fortè_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliquae_fw-la oves_fw-la dei_fw-la nescio_fw-la ubi_fw-la quas_fw-la curate_n deus_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la absurdus_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la humano_fw-la sensui_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la cogitat_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr ovibus_fw-la cap._n 16._o conformable_o to_o it_o god_n have_v perhaps_o other_o sheep_n of_o who_o himself_o take_v care_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o who_o they_o be_v have_n say_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o say_v or_o shall_v say_v thus_o be_v too_o too_o absurd_a to_o humane_a sense_n last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o desperate_a shift_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n of_o it_o can_v never_o have_v drive_v as_o it_o seem_v it_o have_v do_v diverse_a learned_a protestant_n obstinate_o bend_v against_o the_o catholic_a profession_n either_o to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v or_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a profession_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o drive_v all_o other_o obstinate_a protestant_n to_o the_o like_a desperate_a resolution_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o amplitude_n splendour_n glory_n and_o continuance_n of_o true_a christian_a professor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v plain_o see_v such_o prediction_n not_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o invisible_a imaginary_a congregation_n of_o protestant_a profession_n for_o while_o these_o 2._o consideration_n be_v join_v with_o the_o obstinate_a hatred_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a profession_n which_o will_v not_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o in_o it_o and_o only_o in_o it_o these_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v most_o easy_a for_o they_o through_o desperation_n either_o with_o castalion_n to_o fall_v into_o doubt_n in_o faith_n or_o with_o david_n george_n flat_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o with_o bernardine_n ochine_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o with_o neuserus_fw-la to_o turn_n turk_n or_o with_o alemanus_fw-la to_o become_v jew_n or_o with_o many_o in_o our_o own_o miserable_a country_n to_o be_v make_v absolute_a atheist_n neither_o care_v for_o god_n christ_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o true_a christian_a faith_n 4_o in_o good_a time_n now_o i_o see_v land_n and_o my_o penance_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n i_o have_v but_o this_o one_o blast_n more_o to_o endure_v he_o say_v if_o the_o protestant_n can_v make_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o such_o shift_n but_o be_v not_o able_a sound_o to_o answer_v it_o nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o obstinate_a desperation_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o this_o bad_a miserable_a ridiculous_a and_o desperate_a shift_n this_o go_v reasonable_a roundly_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o boast_v and_o vein_n of_o insult_a must_v now_o and_o then_o sally_v or_o our_o adversary_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o charter_n but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n and_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n so_o desperate_a the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o repliar_a defend_n that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o one_o state_n of_o purity_n as_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mount_n whereto_o god_n
doctrine_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n fail_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n but_o be_v preserve_v inviolate_a and_o entire_a from_o all_o error_n grow_v thereto_o the_o second_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o other_o succession_n of_o pastor_n whereto_o this_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v then_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o catalogue_n hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o touch_v the_o catalogue_n that_o for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n we_o approve_v it_o confess_v the_o pastor_n and_o christian_n mention_v therein_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o age_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v allow_v the_o catalogue_n with_o three_o limitation_n first_o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n therein_o name_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n less_o pure_o than_o they_o of_o the_o former_a age_n so_o that_o the_o low_a they_o succeed_v the_o more_o they_o be_v corrupt_v second_o that_o from_o the_o 800._o year_n special_o such_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v add_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n as_o mislike_v and_o resist_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v on_o and_o uphold_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o brief_o touch_v in_o the_o way_n digress_v 52_o three_o that_o the_o legend_n saint_n antichristian_a popeâ—_n lie_v story_n and_o the_o pope_n creature_n who_o succession_n we_o need_v not_o be_v wipe_v out_o and_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n greece_n armenia_n and_o such_o like_a though_o we_o allow_v not_o every_o singular_a and_o special_a man_n be_v supply_v let_v the_o catalogue_n be_v reform_v and_o undertake_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n contain_v therein_o shall_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n commit_v the_o truth_n to_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o repliar_a do_v but_o trouble_v himself_o and_o seduce_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o show_v other_o pastor_n or_o people_n beside_o these_o all_o protestant_n free_o affirm_v their_o faith_n to_o have_v succeed_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o though_o the_o error_n thereof_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n add_v thereunto_o 2_o but_o the_o first_o thing_n affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v in_o any_o degree_n or_o part_n thereof_o but_o be_v always_o preserve_v inviolate_a and_o entire_a from_o all_o error_n be_v false_a for_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o err_v how_o the_o church_n can_v err_v yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o event_n teach_v that_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n do_v sin_n so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o neither_o it_o nor_o they_o shall_v universal_o all_o of_o they_o at_o any_o time_n fail_v in_o the_o belief_n &_o profession_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o many_o pastor_n and_o people_n repute_v for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o also_o persist_v in_o join_v mortal_a error_n with_o the_o truth_n many_o age_n together_o what_o time_n no_o pastor_n or_o people_n at_o all_o shall_v appear_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n so_o entire_a but_o some_o corruption_n not_o hinder_v salvation_n shall_v be_v hold_v therewith_o the_o which_o assertion_n as_o it_o overthrow_v all_o the_o jesuite_n discourse_n in_o this_o place_n so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o our_o adversary_n grant_n neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o pope_n who_o himself_n by_o their_o like_a confession_n may_v err_v and_o be_v depose_v for_o herâ—sie_n beside_o if_o god_n ordinance_n or_o the_o apostle_n intendiment_n do_v warrant_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o universal_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o even_o every_o doctor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n from_o dyonisius_n and_o ignatius_n to_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n have_v have_v their_o error_n all_o his_o counsel_n have_v have_v they_o and_o the_o most_o of_o his_o pope_n have_v decree_v one_o against_o another_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o divine_a in_o all_o his_o catalogue_n not_o his_o dear_a thomas_n of_o aquin_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o have_v err_v yet_o err_v he_o shall_v not_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n from_o all_o error_n in_o the_o degree_n that_o the_o reply_n say_v the_o truth_n therefore_o succeed_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n without_o cease_v but_o first_o not_o always_o in_o all_o nor_o in_o the_o high_a pastor_n second_o nor_o always_o without_o corruption_n three_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a from_o all_o error_n but_o sometime_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n may_v so_o overflow_v the_o church_n that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v free_a from_o error_n but_o only_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o point_n do_v not_o therefore_o lose_v their_o succession_n because_o many_o corruption_n be_v receive_v &_o teach_v with_o they_o much_o less_o do_v those_o corruption_n succeed_v with_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pastor_n &_o people_n thus_o corrupt_v show_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v keep_v his_o covenant_n who_o will_v save_v they_o that_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o have_v err_v of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o error_n and_o damn_n they_o whether_o pastor_n or_o people_n that_o with_o tyranny_n and_o contumacy_n have_v maintain_v the_o corruption_n 3_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v corrupt_v be_v answer_v already_o in_o the_o way_n §_o 14._o a.d._n wherefore_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v deny_v the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n 270._o pag._n 270._o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v always_o preserve_v the_o foresay_a sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a i_o require_v first_o that_o they_o will_v assign_v another_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o do_v continual_o preserve_v it_o whole_a and_o without_o change_n also_o i_o require_v that_o they_o assign_v the_o first_o pastor_n of_o my_o catalogue_n which_o fail_v in_o preserve_v the_o truth_n set_v down_o â—hall_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o err_v and_o name_v other_o pastâ—â—â—s_n who_o resist_v and_o continue_v to_o resist_v last_o i_o require_v that_o they_o assign_v not_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v 52._o white_a digr_n 51._o &_o 52._o and_z as_o m._n white_n do_v such_o particular_n as_o they_o may_v see_v ordinary_o answer_v and_o refute_v by_o catholic_a author_n but_o some_o plain_a instance_n which_o never_o be_v yet_o nor_o can_v be_v answer_v or_o refute_v which_o my_o demand_n if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v every_o discreet_a man_n careful_a of_o his_o soul_n will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o forsake_v this_o reverend_a rank_n and_o orderly_a succession_n of_o know_a pastor_n to_o follow_v such_o a_o fantastical_a platonical_a idea_n of_o a_o invisible_a company_n of_o profess_v protestant_n 338._o white_a p._n 338._o which_o m._n white_n imagine_v to_o have_v always_o be_v as_o every_o other_o heretic_n may_v imagine_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o run_v after_o such_o a_o rabble_n of_o ragged_a heretic_n as_o the_o same_o m._n white_a assign_v for_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n 394._o white_a ib._n pag._n 394._o the_o which_o neither_o have_v interrupt_v succession_n or_o continuance_n in_o time_n or_o place_n nor_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o age_n this_o foresay_a consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n see_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ancient_a
down_o all_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o fight_v with_o jupiter_n with_o his_o new_a term_n and_o large_a explication_n he_o conjure_v the_o old_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o church_n his_o golden_a vincentius_n have_v another_o point_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o repliar_a oversee_n 30_o oversee_n monitor_n c._n 30_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o those_o ancient_a article_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v dress_v and_o file_v and_o polish_a but_o villainy_n to_o change_v they_o villainy_n to_o maim_n and_o curtail_v they_o let_v they_o receive_v if_o you_o will_v evidence_n light_n distinction_n but_o withal_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o fullness_n integrity_n and_o propriety_n this_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o observe_v but_o contrary_a thereunto_o it_o have_v not_o only_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n corrupt_o but_o also_o add_v many_o new_a article_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v never_o know_v chap._n xlvi_o 1_o the_o error_n broach_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o their_o error_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n and_o their_o writing_n to_o good_a purpose_n allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o how_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_n be_v shift_v off_o 5_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o allege_v their_o say_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o disagreement_n answer_v a._n d._n the_o second_o objection_n my_o adversary_n may_v second_o object_n that_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v 274._o pag._n 274._o but_o that_o in_o particular_a man_n writing_n set_v out_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n there_o have_v be_v &_o be_v find_v diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o objection_n it_o seem_v that_o m._n white_n have_v with_o great_a pain_n rake_v together_o all_o the_o riff-raff_a and_o odd_a opinion_n he_o can_v find_v in_o any_o particular_a catholic_a author_n as_o think_v be_v like_o this_o way_n to_o discredit_v the_o catholic_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v very_o shallow_a witted_a if_o he_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o overthrow_n or_o shake_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o introduct_n quest_n 3._o for_o as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o introduction_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o bind_v her_o faith_n upon_o any_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n nor_o indeed_o do_v those_o private_a doctor_n deliver_v their_o say_a opinion_n as_o any_o point_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n faith_n even_o then_o when_o in_o these_o their_o private_a opinion_n they_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o matter_n to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o other_o man_n think_v not_o to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n but_o rather_o submit_v all_o their_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a doctor_n which_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o private_a opinion_n will_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v also_o ready_a to_o renounce_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n whensoever_o by_o lawful_a definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n or_o otherwise_o they_o may_v perceive_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o m._n white_n may_v see_v how_o vain_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o seek_v the_o sink_v and_o sweep_v together_o so_o many_o odd_a sentence_n of_o some_o catholic_a author_n as_o here_o and_o there_o he_o note_v in_o his_o writing_n the_o which_o have_v no_o more_o force_n against_o the_o sincere_a unity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n than_o that_o heap_n of_o filth_n and_o ordure_n of_o ill_a life_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n which_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o do_v prove_v against_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o man_n have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o labour_v so_o much_o either_o in_o show_v the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n which_o altogether_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o in_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o lewd_a person_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o if_o he_o do_v but_o look_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o own_o protestant_a congregation_n and_o particular_o into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o very_a primitive_a parent_n thereof_o he_o may_v find_v it_o no_o less_o but_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v namely_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o the_o little_a space_n of_o time_n since_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n far_o more_o faulty_a in_o either_o kind_n and_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v afraid_a lest_o when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o against_o catholic_n that_o his_o blind_a zeal_n or_o malice_n can_v devise_v that_o the_o shame_n will_v be_v return_v so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o his_o evangelicall_a brethren_n some_o of_o which_o as_o luther_n confess_v have_v be_v for_o their_o ill_a life_n far_o worse_o than_o even_o themselves_o be_v when_o they_o be_v papist_n and_o as_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v for_o odd_a error_n absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n far_o worse_o than_o any_o papist_n which_o their_o absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n who_o listen_v to_o read_v he_o may_v find_v set_v down_o in_o caluino-turcismo_a and_o other_o author_n caluino-turcismus_a see_v caluino-turcismus_a and_o may_v oppose_v they_o to_o these_o which_o m._n white_a relate_v with_o this_o advantage_n that_o whereas_o if_o by_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n some_o catholic_a writer_n hold_v any_o unfit_a opinion_n yet_o actual_o or_o virtual_o they_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v obstinate_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o private_a opinion_n about_o some_o matter_n not_o sufficient_o know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o protestant_a doctor_n who_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o their_o own_o firm_o settle_a opinion_n gather_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n who_o also_o will_v not_o neither_o actual_o nor_o virtual_o submit_v these_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o church_n we_o or_o their_o own_o may_v by_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n obstinate_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n be_v convince_v of_o so_o many_o absurd_a and_o impious_a obstinate_a error_n in_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n ground_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o upon_o scripture_n 349._o white_a p._n 349._o but_o it_o seem_v m._n white_n regard_v not_o what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o his_o brethren_n so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o against_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n urge_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o if_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a truth_n do_v continue_v among_o we_o in_o all_o point_n than_o there_o can_v not_o be_v among_o our_o doctor_n variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o any_o point_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o incarnation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o may_v better_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o protestant_n who_o as_o appear_v in_o caluino-turcismo_a have_v not_o only_a uncertainty_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o point_n but_o even_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o sufficient_a mean_n as_o we_o have_v to_o take_v away_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o our_o doctor_n either_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o if_o the_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n the_o variety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o point_n but_o in_o some_o circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v this_o or_o other_o way_n without_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n or_o if_o in_o some_o rare_a case_n any_o private_a doctor_n hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o ignorance_n and_o with_o readiness_n to_o put_v away_o this_o opinion_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o contrary_a to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n by_o some_o evident_a proof_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o by_o declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o although_o they_o err_v in_o opinion_n yet_o they_o err_v not_o in_o implicit_a belief_n even_o of_o the_o very_a point_n wherein_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v err_v in_o opinion_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o ignorance_n and_o consequent_o variety_n of_o opinion_n may_v
the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o so_o many_o reverend_a and_o learned_a bishop_n as_o be_v at_o that_o council_n who_o this_o minister_n malepert_o call_v unlearned_a and_o simple_a person_n can_v ever_o have_v conceive_v and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o will_v have_v definitive_o conclude_v so_o gross_a a_o error_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n nay_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o define_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a honour_n as_o express_o it_o deni_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o that_o council_n we_o define_v image_n to_o be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n that_o by_o look_v upon_o the_o paint_a image_n all_o that_o do_v behold_v they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o may_v exhibit_v to_o they_o a_o honourable_a salutation_n and_o worship_n not_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n true_a latria_fw-la which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o divine_a honour_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o frankfurt_n council_n first_o it_o be_v not_o general_n neither_o ever_o do_v the_o pope_n legate_n if_o they_o be_v present_a assent_v to_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n ever_o confirm_v any_o such_o condemnation_n beside_o no_o such_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n all_o that_o be_v find_v be_v in_o a_o forge_a book_n ascribe_v false_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o which_o also_o that_o feign_a canon_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n name_v not_o the_o nicene_n but_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n by_o which_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n neither_o know_v what_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n or_o frankfurt_n council_n do_v true_o hold_v or_o decree_n but_o set_v down_o that_o canon_n either_o by_o hearsay_n or_o at_o adventure_n by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o head_n 1_o that_o which_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n and_o frankfurt_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o counsel_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o full_o and_o unavoideable_o do_v it_o but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v in_o that_o example_n how_o unable_a our_o adversary_n be_v for_o all_o their_o confident_a boast_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o trial_n to_o quit_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o in_o this_o one_o example_n among_o many_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v they_o be_v the_o most_o shift_a and_o prevaricate_a companion_n that_o ever_o deal_v not_o have_v any_o where_n to_o abide_v or_o rest_v their_o foot_n or_o any_o truth_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o the_o issue_n which_o appear_v now_o the_o more_o by_o the_o repliars_n intermeddle_v who_o say_v what_o he_o can_v to_o that_o i_o object_v and_o have_v have_v time_n to_o search_v what_o he_o can_v be_v yet_o fall_v into_o those_o shift_n and_o absurdity_n that_o no_o man_n look_v with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v take_v in_o deny_v apparent_a truth_n testify_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o confess_v by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o side_n and_o with_o a_o desperate_a conscience_n utter_v every_o word_n false_a than_o other_o and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v attentive_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o opinion_n their_o favourite_n have_v of_o they_o yet_o when_o thing_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o their_o trial_n these_o magnify_a jesuite_n be_v the_o empty_a and_o idle_v disputer_n that_o ever_o with_o so_o great_a ostentation_n set_v pen_n to_o paper_n first_o he_o say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n for_o define_v that_o the_o same_o adoration_n and_o service_n aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o in_o my_o discourse_n i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o affirm_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v give_v the_o trinity_n or_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n the_o emperor_n charles_n assemble_v another_o at_o frankfurt_n and_o condemn_v it_o again_o reject_v the_o nicene_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n book_n charge_v the_o council_n with_o decree_a that_o kind_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v which_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o service_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n but_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n neither_o be_v they_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o confute_v certain_a papist_n that_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n at_o all_o the_o same_o book_n 16._o book_n constantinus_n constantiae_fw-la cypri_n episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la suscipio_fw-la &_o amplector_fw-la honorabiliter_fw-la sanctas_fw-la &_o venerabiles_fw-la imagine_v secundùm_fw-la ser_fw-mi ntium_fw-la adorationis_fw-la quod_fw-la consubstantial_a trinitatâ—_n emitto_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la anathemati_fw-la submitto_fw-la constantius_n caeteris_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la lib._n caroli_n pag._n 382._o ann_n 1549._o in_o 16._o report_v that_o in_o that_o council_n constantius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consent_v with_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v to_o image_n the_o same_o service_n and_o adoration_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o 36._o and_o paâ—o_o a_o 794._o nu_fw-la 36._o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n think_v that_o of_o nice_a to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o i_o affirm_v not_o but_o only_o that_o it_o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v his_o first_o untruth_n 2_o next_o he_o say_v the_o nicene_n council_n do_v not_o define_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o god_n because_o such_o a_o gross_a conceit_n can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o christian_a man_n mind_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n affirm_v another_o untruth_n for_o azorius_fw-la a_o jesuite_n a._n jesuite_n iâ—stit_fw-la moral_a l_o 9_o c._n 6._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o pesâ—nt_n in_o though_o pag._n 837._o a._n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o image_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o sampler_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a insinuate_v so_o much_o both_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n because_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n and_o thus_o 184._o thus_o tho._n 3._o p._n qu._n 25._o râ—_n 3._o &_o 4._o alexand._n 3._o p_o q._n 30._o m._n 3._o art_n 3._o ricar_n 3._o d._n 9_o art_n 2._o qu._n 2._o &_o 3_o capreol_n art_n 1._o concl_n 2._o ferrar._n contr_n gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 120._o ad_fw-la 2._o turrecrem_fw-la 3._o p._n the_o consecr_n c._n crucis_fw-la n_z 2_o etc._n etc._n venerab_n n._n 2._o silvest_n v._o latria_n n_z 2._o waldens_n de_fw-fr sacramental_a c._n 119._o caiet_fw-mi in_o 3._o p._n tho._n q._n 25_o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o peasant_n â—isp_n 2._o concl_n 3._o valentia_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 6._o qu._n 11._o punct_a 6._o bellar._n imag_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o turrian_n pro_fw-la canonic_a ep_v l._n 1_o c._n 25._o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a l._n 9_o jacob_n de_fw-fr graff_n decis_fw-la p._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 1._o &_o 4._o thyrrae_fw-la de_fw-fr apparit_fw-la pag._n 81._o n_o 2._o posseâ—â—n_n bibl_n select_v l._n 8._o c._n 17._o n._n 23._o â—and_n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 17._o pag._n 184._o teach_v the_o most_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n that_o handle_v this_o matter_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v their_o book_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o let_v the_o replier_n censure_v fall_v upon_o it_o hardly_o and_o let_v the_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n go_v for_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o let_v the_o world_n beware_v of_o such_o pestilent_a heretic_n
people_n live_v in_o marriage_n yet_o have_v not_o their_o secret_a cohabitation_n much_o report_v but_o whether_o they_o company_v together_o or_o no_o the_o example_n show_v they_o be_v marry_v they_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n they_o have_v child_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o together_o which_o liberty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 194._o constantinople_n est_fw-la auâ—em_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalis_fw-la ball_n p._n 194._o which_o be_v universal_a 38._o universal_a see_v simanch_n institut_fw-la tit_n 4._o n._n 38._o and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o legitimate_a 13._o legitimate_a can_v 13._o allow_v both_o the_o marriage_n and_o cohabitation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a apostolical_a constitution_n gr_n constitution_n socr._n l_o 1._o c._n 11._o gr_n zozom_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o gr_n the_o like_a do_v paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niece_n 344._o niece_n the_o way_n 2._o edit_n p._n 344._o i_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o canon_n which_o here_o i_o will_v put_v into_o english_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n put_v his_o wife_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o receave_v she_o again_o but_o if_o he_o persevere_v and_o will_v not_o receive_v she_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reproach_n of_o marriage_n as_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v uncleanness_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a the_o cannon_n also_o mention_n bishop_n have_v wife_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lawful_a cohabitation_n of_o bishop_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v our_o adversary_n answer_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v but_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o west_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o they_o alter_v the_o ancient_a faith_n that_o have_v alter_v that_o which_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n hereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a heretic_n that_o condemn_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n but_o the_o west_n church_n also_o allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n till_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o 10._o as_o the_o way_n digr_n 51._o n._n 10._o i_o show_v exstinguist_n it_o 5._o it_o scot._n 4._o d._n 47._o jos_n angl._n flo._n ril_n in_o 4_o p._n 386._o antidid_fw-la colon._n p._n 128._o coster_n enchir._n p._n 517._o greg._n val_n tom_n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 5._o punct_a 5._o all_o papist_n i_o think_v will_v grant_v that_o marry_a minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o apostle_n mariana_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg_a p._n 47._o time_n and_o after_o yea_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v so_o to_o mayor_n uxotis_fw-la mayor_n comment_fw-fr in_o tit._n c._n 1._o §._o unius_fw-la uxotis_fw-la say_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o minister_n marry_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v use_v by_o indulgence_n that_o indulgence_n be_v sotoes_n conceit_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o faction_n against_o priest_n marriage_n begin_v betimes_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o it_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o godly_a bb._n dionysius_n for_o example_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n b._n corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n p._n 41._o b._n call_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o allege_v therefore_o non_fw-la horruit_fw-la illa_fw-la tempestate_fw-la deus_fw-la thalamos_fw-la cunabula_fw-la taedas_fw-la mant_n fast_o 1._o and_o the_o example_n of_o simplicius_n before_o allege_v still_o they_o marry_v even_o in_o the_o west_n under_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n marius_n a_o papist_n ult._n papist_n de_fw-fr schism_n &_o council_n part_n 3._o c._n ult._n say_v he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la which_o be_v 800._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v wife_n and_o when_o the_o restraint_n come_v in_o he_o can_v tell_v though_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o inquire_v 517_o inquire_v cromer_n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o gest_n polon_n l._n 7._o p._n 517_o in_o poland_n they_o have_v their_o wife_n till_o almost_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n prohibitas_fw-la christ_n henr._n hunting_n p_o 378._o prohibuit_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la prohibitas_fw-la in_o england_n as_o long_o 377._o long_o auentin_n l._n 5._o see_v the_o way_n pag_n 377._o in_o germany_n france_n and_o italy_n as_o long_o which_o i_o presume_v the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o so_o stiff_o have_v mainetain_v if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o see_v 26._o q._n 2._o sor_n clictou_n de_fw-fr contin_fw-fr c._n 4._o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o oppose_v first_o by_o faction_n and_o then_o by_o tyranny_n they_o stand_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v till_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n aureolus_n 185._o aureolus_n 4._o d._n 37._o p_o 185._o say_v the_o common_a way_n of_o hold_v be_v that_o order_n have_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n annex_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v somewhat_o to_o show_v that_o god_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n make_v it_o so_o but_o if_o he_o have_v add_v that_o the_o church_n which_o make_v this_o institution_n have_v be_v a_o faction_n first_o of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o then_o of_o antichristian_a heretic_n conduct_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n and_o open_v the_o whole_a pedigree_n of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v add_v further_o that_o which_o sup_n which_o istud_fw-la onus_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quamplurima_fw-la monstra_fw-la fecit_fw-la ab_fw-la audaci_fw-la sertur_fw-la pietaâ—e_fw-la repertum_fw-la mant._n fast_o l._n 1._o see_v joh_n mar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n not_o a_o few_o of_o his_o fellow_n supply_v for_o he_o that_o by_o lead_v from_o god_n ordinance_n it_o have_v fill_v their_o clergy_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o villainy_n he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o will_v subscribe_v to_o chap._n liii_o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v maintain_v be_v examine_v and_o our_o adversary_n final_o convict_v of_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o their_o image_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v against_o image_n worship_n a._n d._n five_o touch_v image_n whereas_o m._n white_a &c_n white_a white_a pag._n 344_o of_o the_o first_o edit_n &_o 345._o in_o the_o second_o edition_n where_o for_o shame_n he_o add_v a_o limitation_n say_v some_o of_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n absolute_o say_v without_o limitation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v &c_n &c_n say_v 281._o pag._n 281._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v and_o command_v man_n to_o worship_v they_o with_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o first_o no_o man_n hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o beworship_v with_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n because_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v more_o honour_v of_o we_o then_o their_o image_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o divine_a honour_n second_o although_o some_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o the_o prototypon_n be_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o these_o some_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o m._n white_n seem_v willing_a to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v as_o though_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o very_a honour_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v indeed_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o none_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n can_v conceive_v and_o judge_v those_o therefore_o that_o use_n that_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n only_o improper_o and_o per_fw-la accident_n or_o at_o the_o most_o analogicè_fw-la all_o which_o manner_n be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o
luther_n and_o the_o reformer_n put_v away_o yet_o the_o foundation_n remain_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o repentance_n cast_v away_o their_o damnable_a error_n and_o all_o such_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v outward_a professor_n and_o member_n of_o our_o church_n yea_o god_n stir_v up_o among_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o live_v it_o communion_n with_o they_o many_o that_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o several_a article_n thereof_o some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o among_o their_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v our_o religion_n also_o every_o parcel_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o deface_v for_o first_o some_o person_n still_o persevere_v in_o hold_v and_o profess_v it_o entire_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v hold_v some_o error_n withal_o as_o possible_a wickliff_n or_o the_o waldense_n do_v that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o many_o ordinary_a doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o time_n see_v the_o abuse_n and_o error_n that_o creep_v in_o and_o speak_v against_o they_o note_v and_o brand_v they_o 3._o few_o learned_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o hold_v one_o point_n or_o other_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n yea_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v so_o often_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o dissent_n from_z the_o papist_n but_o we_o can_n show_v it_o teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a papist_n themselves_o which_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o broach_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n but_o be_v successive_o advance_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n the_o faction_n of_o his_o instrument_n always_o innovate_a and_o adulterate_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o chap_n xl._n again_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a many_o thing_n innovate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o complaint_n of_o vbertine_n and_o jerome_n of_o ferrara_n 2._o 3._o all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o a_o jest_n of_o the_o terynthians_n 7._o what_o religion_n have_v breed_v desperation_n a.d._n note_v four_o 14._o pag._n 246._o math._n 5._o v._n 15._o ibid._n v._o 14._o that_o since_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o like_a light_n not_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o put_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n it_o can_v but_o shine_v before_o man_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o like_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o mountain_n it_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o this_o partly_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o faithful_a but_o of_o his_o part_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n hence_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o every_o several_a age_n can_v not_o but_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n live_v in_o some_o age_n but_o also_o partly_o by_o god_n providence_n partly_o by_o humane_a diligence_n some_o record_n of_o history_n can_v not_o moral_o speak_v but_o be_v set_v out_o either_o by_o friend_n or_o by_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o like_a and_o less_o matter_n and_o be_v set_v out_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o only_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o posterity_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o but_o also_o that_o at_o least_o some_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v assign_v in_o all_o precedent_a age_n one_o chief_a use_n of_o which_o historiesis_n that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v we_o may_v plain_o see_v those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o that_o when_o question_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o â—â—lpe_n of_o these_o history_n the_o question_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o decide_v in_o that_o a_o continual_a line_n all_o descent_n be_v show_v of_o one_o company_n from_o christ_n time_n hitherto_o the_o like_o whereof_o can_v be_v show_v of_o other_o one_o that_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o and_o that_o visible_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v may_v straightway_o conclude_v that_o that_o only_a company_n which_o by_o history_n be_v show_v thus_o to_o have_v continue_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o by_o history_n show_v such_o a_o visible_a continuance_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n invisible_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a 1_o still_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n together_o to_o have_v be_v simple_o invisible_a that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o it_o be_v whereas_o we_o only_o hold_v that_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o one_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o with_o such_o purity_n and_o liberty_n from_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v at_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o visible_o profess_v the_o whole_a truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n nor_o retain_v the_o outward_a state_n in_o such_o purity_n and_o liberty_n of_o profession_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o need_v no_o reformation_n but_o be_v at_o sometime_o oppress_v with_o persecution_n and_o entangle_v with_o heresy_n breed_v among_o the_o member_n that_o albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n remain_v and_o many_o retain_v it_o with_o effect_n yet_o a_o particular_a company_n profess_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o goernement_n entire_o without_o corruption_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o at_o other_o sometime_o it_o do_v can_v be_v find_v the_o small_a persecute_v and_o oppress_a company_n may_v also_o be_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n most_o oppose_v may_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v most_o follow_v &_o believe_v may_v be_v the_o follower_n and_o army_n of_o antichrist_n the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o church_n final_o throughout_o the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o a_o pure_a church_n such_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v or_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v can_v be_v see_v this_o be_v that_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n invisiblenesse_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o what_o the_o jesuite_n note_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o us._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o almighty_a god_n partly_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n have_v ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v a_o light_n that_o can_v but_o shine_v and_o a_o city_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a in_o every_o age_n and_o such_o as_o by_o history_n may_v be_v make_v apparent_a and_o some_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o in_o every_o age_n may_v be_v assign_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v visible_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o eminent_o and_o apparent_o shall_v profess_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o liberty_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v visible_o profess_v therein_o for_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n not_o because_o it_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a in_o one_o state_n for_o light_n have_v their_o eclipse_n and_o blind_a man_n see_v they_o nor_o when_o they_o shine_v but_o because_o at_o some_o time_n it_o be_v exceed_o visible_a in_o the_o best_a state_n and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o have_v in_o it_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o the_o light_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v guide_v to_o god_n i_o love_v not_o to_o repeat_v that_o i_o have_v say_v already_o till_o i_o see_v it_o answer_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v further_a